dogartdog #fundieforums.ebay.com

Jesus fulfilled 126 Old Testament Bible prophecies about Himself in his short 33 years on earth.

The Mathematical Odds of Jesus Fulfilling Prophecy

The following probabilities are taken from Peter Stoner in Science Speaks (Moody Press, 1963) to show that coincidence is ruled out by the science of probability.

Stoner says that by using the modern science of probability in reference to just eight prophecies, 'we find that the chance that any man might have lived down to the present time and fulfilled all eight prophecies is 1 in 1017."

That would be 1 in 100,000,000,000,000,000. In order to help us comprehend this staggering probability, Stoner illustrates it by supposing that "we take 1017 silver dollars and lay them on the face of Texas. They will cover all of the state two feet deep.

"Now mark one of these silver dollars and stir the whole mass thoroughly, all over the state. Blindfold a man and tell him that he can travel as far as he wishes, but he must pick up one silver dollar and say that this is the right one.

What chance would he have of getting the right one? Just the same chance that the prophets would have had of writing these eight prophecies and having them all come true in any one man."

Stoner considers 48 prophecies and says, "we find the chance that any one man fulfilled all 48 prophecies to be 1 in 10157, or 1 in

100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,
000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000, 000, 000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000.

The estimated number of electrons in the universe is around 1079. It should be quite evident that Jesus did not fulfil the prophecies by accident."

David J. Stewart #fundiejesusisprecious.org

I found a disturbing article today in the news, reporting that infamous Rock AC/DC singer Brian Johnson, now 67 years old, is not afraid of dying. Mr. Johnson states, “I’m just not afraid of death. I don’t believe in anything, so therefore I’m not afraid what’s gonna happen afterward.” Those are some very dangerous words my friend. I have nothing personal against Johnson. He seems to be a friendly person with a lot of friends. He certainly has a tremendous voice for the type of worldly music that he sings. Kindly, Johnson says that he doesn't fear death, but he is a fool not to fear God.

Hebrews 10:31, “It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.”

The Holy Bible teaches that there is a literal place called Hell, where all Christ-rejecters will be tormented in fire and brimstone forever. The Scriptures warn that Hell burns day and night, where there is no rest, and all whom worship and serve Satan will spend eternity. Revelation 14:11, “And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” It makes me sad to think that Brian Johnson rejects Jesus Christ, and that he will spilt Hell wide open the moment that he passes into eternity. Just because Mr. Johnson doesn't believe in Hell doesn't mean that he is safe. Denying the reality of Hell doesn't make anybody exempt from the judgments of God.

Kindly, Johnson should be afraid... VERY AFRAID. Johnson doesn't fear death because he is woefully ignorant of God. It is obvious that Mr. Johnson has lived a life completely devoid of hearing the Words of God. If Johnson truly understood that he will spent all eternity burning in Hell, he would be horrified. I mean, it won't even be the beginning in Hell after all these years . . .

100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000!!!

Do you know how to say the number I just gave you? It's a 1 with 44 zeros behind it. The number is called “one hundred tredecillion.”

aleskakolja #fundiealeskakolja.tumblr.com

I have been thinking a bit about this, and since we have some numerical data maybe we can put numbers in the issue of “pedophiles genocide”. Maybe seeing the numbers could help to have clearer visions of the implications of some people’s desires and intentions.

So, there are a large part of antis who think that all pedophiles, no matter what, should die. I want to believe that most of them don’t think that for real, that they talk without thinking first and that they aren’t actual genocidals waiting for a chance. But I would like to show the implications of following this sentiment.
The numbers:

The global population is around 7000,000,000. The number of pedophiles is estimated to be around a 5% (and maybe it could be bigger, since the female population hasn’t been deeply studied and we are talking only about pedophiles, not ALL MAPs. But well, we’ll go with that number. An estimation).

What does this mean? That around 350,000,000 people are pedophiles. 350 MILLIONS OF PEOPLE IN THE WORLD ARE PEDOPHILES.

Think slowly about it. USA population is 323 millions. The whole Europe population is 743 millions. Murdering all pedophiles would mean that you want to kill more than what the USA’s population is. Half of the european population. Can you see it now? Do you have the number and its implications in your head?

But well, we’ll keep going over this. I’m strongly against death penalty. I don’t think we have any right to decide who lives and who dies and I don’t believe in a punitive justice system. That is not justice, that is just revenge. I believe in rehabilitation and reinsertion when it is possible, in turning criminals in good, productive members of society and approach the penitenciary system not as a punishment but as therapeutic, educational system. But I’m going to let this for a moment. We are going to say that we accept death penalty for some criminals and that child abusers get that. By this genocide you aren’t just killing offenders, but millions of innocent people. Gonna imagine that a 25% of pedophiles are offenders in some way (and I’m being generous with the number. Too high). If that is true, you are still mudering 262,500,000 of innocent people. Even if half of the pedophiles where child abusers, that would be 175 millions of innocents murdered. The studies with higher numbers about the nazi holocaust talk about 15-20 millions of victims. When you say you want all pedophiles dead that means that you want a genocide 20 times worse than the nazi one. Even if you are full of hate and approve capital punishment, you should be able to see that the genocide of 350 millions of people, innocent or not, just for a specific and unchosen trait of them is too radical and useless. But I’ll go over this now.
“It is for a greater good”

Ok, just for a second, we are going to pretend that the murdering of innocent people (or just, murdering in general) is justificable in some way, we are going to imagine that there is such a thing as a greater good that is above the most basic human right of millions of people and that makes their murder ok. What would you achive with this? Well, acknowledging that only around 33% of CSA is commited by pedophiles that means that this genocide wouldn’t stop even half of the abuse children suffer. 66% of it would still happen. So we would have millions of innocents dead and children still being abused without no one taking serious actions to stop it, because they have focus all the effort in the murdering of pedophiles.

But that is not all. Pedophiles would keep borning, of course. Because pedophilia is not a choice, an ideology or something you can control. People would still born with this trait and would develop it, so you’d have to keep murdering a 5% of human population every generation. This would include a lot of CSA survivors, of course, that turn out to be pedophiles when they grow up. But since you are killing pedophiles CSA is impossible so there isn’t survivors, right? This approach will just lead to a total invisibilization of CSA, because to justify the genocidal attitude you need to support the idea that only pedophiles commit CSA, so the voices of most victims wouldn’t be hear.

And of course, if your intention is murdering pedophiles as a “prevention” strategy, it would be the best that you kill them as young as possible, before they can commit any offense. Since most people became aware of their attractions as teens, you would be killing mostly minors. Probably the millions you are killing are all under 16. But that is ok, because it is for a greater good Or maybe not.

Because by killing all pedophiles you would still have most of CSA happening and you would have to keep an eternal genocide for the rest of the history without any perks coming from it. Because you would see friends, family, neighbours dying constantly for a trait they didn’t choose and you would have to accept it because that is supposed to make some kind of good for society. This is not effective. This doesn’t save children. This is heinous. There are way better things we can do about this topic.
So, what can we do, then?

We, as a society, have a principal role here. We can prevent CSA before it happens and the way to achive this is not murdering, it’s not genocide, it’s not hate. It is knowledge and understanding. We need to be aware of the risk factors for CSA and treat them as soon as we notify someone has them. Treatment is not murdering, but therapy. And this is not a thing just for pedophiles. This is something for anyone with these risk factors (lack of empathy, self-control). On the side of pedophiles, literature is clear about it: isolation only hurts and create risk factors. The way to prevent pedophiles from offending is offering them a supportative, open society. If instead of making them feeling like mosters doomed to abuse we teach young pedophiles that they are ok, that they are in control of their actions and that people are going to still love and care about them we are protecting these teens from developing the distortions that can lead to abuse. An open society would mean that pedophiles who need it could go to therapy without fear, learning to accept themselves, to empathize with children, fighting cognitive distortions and developing self-control skills that would prevent them from commiting any kind of offense. This therapy is the way to prevent CSA. And to provide it we need that society stops to hate and demonize pedophiles so they can take this step. But therapy alone is not enough. Human beings need acceptation, need people who show love for them, need to be part of a group and community. That is why you shouldn’t isolate pedophiles. Because it hurts their mental health, because maybe the only ones who show acceptation would be pro-contact communities, because maybe their loneliness pushes them to do something terrible that we all could have prevent if we had had enough understanding and vision for it.
Conclusion

When you say you want all pedophiles to die you mean that you want 350 millions of people dead. These aren’t light words. This is a terrible statement and maybe you should think about it carefully before support it. You should keep in mind that pedophiles are human beings, with family and friends, most of them innocent, and that all this death would bring a lot of pain to the world without actually helping anyone. The dead of pedophiles wouldn’t stop CSA. Most children would still be abused. The way to prevent this is a good konwledge of the causes and risk factors of CSA and early intervention on these. Genocide, demonization or isolation is not the right intervention, it is an useless preventive strategy with a lot of negative impact. If we want to actually help children we should start by understanding what pedophilia is, who are the pedophiles and heping them to remainn non-offending and anti-contact. We should all work together with MAPs, who can be actually the first step in CSA prevention and the ones turning pro-contacts and potential abusers in riskless people, so we can help children. We should guide ourselves by science, by research, by what we learn and not by what we feel or just blindly believe.
Some last reflections for antis

Please, next time you type something like “I hope all pedos die” “I wish you all were dead” “Please, die” “kill yourself” “best you can do is killing yourself” or any form of suicide baiting and death wishing try to think in the effect of your words. Try to think that in the other side of the screen there is a human being, a person with their life, their problems, their suffering. Someone who didn’t choose to be like that and who has to learn to live with a part of themselves that they probably hate way more than you do. The person you are talking to is not your abuser, is not any child abuser. It is another scared person who is seeking a bit of help and empathy from another human beings. It could be anyone. Your best friend, your nice classmate, your parent, your children. Anyone.

Because when you express this desire you are telling 350,000,000 of human beings that they would be better off dead. And these are strong words, directed towards people with a high suicide risk. With this, you aren’t protecting children, you are hurting them. With this, you are just spreading your rage to feel a bit better about yourself in the most twisted and egoistic way, but you cause harm. Even to yourself, no matter if you can’t see this now. Drowing in hate, rage and such a toxic ideology won’t bring you peace or happiness. You will only feel worse and worse, more full of wrath, until the day you can’t hold it anymore.

Try to be careful. Think in your words, in their true meaning, in society, in what we can do to make this world better. Stop for a moment, breath deeply, ignore the hate, the rage, your pain, and then try to open your eyes and start to learn. You don’t have to agree in everything. You dont’ have to be a MAP supporter. But just stopping to spread a message of hate and genocide and starting researches and discusssions would do a lot of good. For society, yes, but specially for yourself. Because you are the one who is getting more hurt with this. I hope you can think slowly and see this someday. And for that day I’m here. And for the day before too. I want to know you, I want to help you, I want to show you kindness and empathy. I know you are a good person, that you mean well and that someday you could see what was wrong in your actions. Until then, I’ll be here anyway. I’m open to talk, to discuss, to share my sources and research and to give you support when you need it. But please, stop to support genocide. Don’t let yourself to think that the murdering of 350,000,000 can be in any circunstances for a greater good. Never. Genocide is always wrong.

So, summarizing, if you support the idea of wanting all pedophiles dead, try to think slowly, be aware of the implications, keep the numbers and facts in your mind. Genocide is not an option. If you want to fight monsters, try to don’t become yourself in one.

Lord Jim #crackpot #racist #wingnutstormfront.org

But, are negroes human?

According to Rushton's "Race, Evolution, and Behavior", fully modern homo sapiens emerged in Africa 200,000 years ago. 100,000 years ago, a small group of Africans had a sudden urge to head north. This small group inhabited the rest of the world, with minimal contact with the rest of the Africans who stayed in Africa. 40,000 years ago, the Caucasoid race broke off from the Mongoloid race.

This means the entire world outside of Africa is largely related, descended from one small tribe of perhaps a few hundred or a thousand. This tribe was obviously already unique, in that it alone had the intrepidity and determination to head north and conquer the world. We, the descendants of this unique tribe, have afterwards been evolving under extremely different, more challenging environments for the last 100,000 years apart from the African race we left behind. 100,000 years under dramatically different environments from a dramatically different founding stock is a long time. Compare it to dogs:

"Dog history has been studied recently using mitochondrial DNA, which suggests that wolves and dogs split into different species around 100,000 years ago;

Another recent study suggests that the entire population of dogs today is descended from three females near China about 15,000 years ago

So, I'm going to stick my neck out and use the 13,000 year BC date as the probable date of domestication."

This is a convenient parallel. Dogs also come from a bottleneck, they've also been genetically separate from wolves for 100,000 years, and they've also undergone different environmental pressures than their wolf counterparts. Just as the northern latitudes presented a unique environment for non-blacks to grow up in, dogs were domesticated and evolved towards suiting human needs instead of wolf needs. No one on Earth says dogs and wolves are the same species, even though it is possible for dogs to mate with wolves and have fertile offspring. The genetic differences are vast enough, the phenotypic differences in looks, behavior, and personality are great enough, that everyone instinctively recognizes dogs and wolves are different species now.

Why then are blacks considered human? Why are blacks and non-blacks considered part of the same species? We could not look more different, act more differently, or have more different personalities than them. There is a vast genetic divergence between blacks and non-blacks dating back 100,000 years. And even though blacks and non-blacks can have fertile offspring, biologically that has never been used as the exclusive standard for whether you belong to the same species or not.

Phenotypic Variations between Blacks and Non-blacks:

Blacks have wide noses, kinky hair, black skin, high waist-to-hip ratios, prognathic jaws, long arms, and soulless, vacant eyes. Everything about them is ugly.

Blacks have the lowest IQ in the world. (ignoring the equally disgusting and black-skinned Australian aborigines for convenience's sake.) The bushmen clock in at around 50 IQ, the average Bantu achieves the mentally retarded level of 70 IQ, and the highly cultivated, well-fed, well cared for, partially white African-Americans reach 85 IQ. IQ has an enormous impact on lifestyle, achievement, and behavior. IQ correlates to poverty, crime, mortality, and broken homes on one side — and education, wealth, human accomplishment, long life and stable homes on the other. According to "IQ and the Wealth of Nations," a country must have a minimum average IQ of 90 to run a technological civilization. It is not a far cry to say it is IQ that makes humans better than the animals, and it is IQ that makes some humans better than other humans.

That's not all though. Blacks are unique in that when we arrived, they had no written language, no wheel, no architectural works, nothing at all that would indicate they live a human existence. Whereas literature and palaces and cities existed in almost every corner of the Earth, from the Incas to the Indians to the Persians to the Chinese to Stonehenge to Ankar Wat in Cambodia — nothing existed in Africa. For the past 100,000 years, non-blacks have been spreading across the globe, building pyramids and cities, developing new technology, domesticating animals and crops, covering themselves in finely decorated clothing, and living essentially human lives. Blacks, meanwhile, stayed nearly naked, self-mutilating, technology-less, with no domesticated animals, no written language, no wheel, no stone buildings, no metalworking, nothing.

Virtually every other non-black group came up with an admirable or at least interesting religion or philosophy which was recorded and taught to a priesthood. Indians had the Vedas and the Upanishads, and the Chinese had Confucianism, Daoism, and various sects of Buddhism. Europeans had Virgil, Horace, and Homer to write down their pagan religion, with Plato, Aristotle, and numberless other greats to record their philosophy. Even the Aztecs had a corpus of literature, which was, unfortunately, burnt and destroyed by the Spanish invaders. Shintoism was developed in Japan, the epic of Gilgamesh was recorded in ancient Babylonian times, and Egypt authored the Book of the Dead. Only black Africa (and assorted primitives in Australasia) hadn't recorded or created any official religion or philosophy. Blacks still rely on voodoo, witchcraft, black magic, and animism with no particular pantheon of Gods, no priesthood, no anything that could develop them past superstition and barbarism.

Today it is questionable what Blacks could achieve on their own, without the intervention of others giving to them all the things they could never produce or maintain themselves. Though we see blacks walking around in business suits, speaking English, shooting guns, and making use of all sorts of non-black generated goods and services and inventions and ideas and discoveries — none of them originate from the black man. Without the continuous intervention of charity into Black Africa, it's unknown whether they could even maintain what they have, or if they would simply regress back to mud huts the moment we left. All current black civilization is in fact transplanted non-black civilization. There is not as yet a single black civilization on Earth that has independently developed and maintained its own technological and philosophical way of life. No blacks have won any Nobel prizes in the hard sciences, fields medals, or gotten any spot on a list of Human Accomplishment that would represent some major scientific or technological advancement for the world.

Geography can be no excuse because blacks today live all across the world. Blacks in France, the UK, and the USA are given preferential treatment and access to college educations, and yet they still produce nothing. At the same time, whites who lived in South Africa and Zimbabwe made them into decent, first world nations without a problem. There is nothing about the African continent inimical to modern life, it is simply the fact that it is populated by blacks.

Nor can some strange combination of bad luck and being separate from other civilizations explain black underperformance. After all, blacks have been connected to the outside world since the 1400's. They have had centuries to modernize and improve themselves in Africa with full access to modern knowledge and technology. In contrast, it took Japan about twenty years to modernize from a feudal samurai culture to a fully modern industrial state which then took on and defeated Russia in 1900. Blacks have had centuries in the USA to do all sorts of human activities, immersed in white culture, knowledge, and technology. Instead, all they do is riot, rape, steal, sell drugs, and demand more handouts from the government. Germany recovered from WWII in just ten years, becoming yet again a prosperous, powerful, and leading-edge modern civilization. Africans meanwhile cannot recover from 'colonization,'' slavery,' or 'discrimination' after centuries. Haiti has been an all-black, independent, free state since the Napoleonic wars, 200 years ago. Even so, its lifestyle and standard of living perfectly match that of darkest Africa. In those 200 years, it hasn't progressed an inch. In fact, it has probably regressed since that time. Their neighbors in the Dominican republic have immensely better statistics than them in all fields. Instead of a failed state, the Dominican Republic takes care of its people, has a working government, and doesn't need charity. The difference? Their population is non-black. All of the old, tired excuses are refuted by geography and history.

The black murder rate is 9 times that of the white/Hispanic (combined!) murder rate. It is 36 times as high as the Asian murder rate. Blacks are the majority of AIDS cases and all other STDs, their STD rates are completely out of proportion to all other groups. Even homosexuals have a hard time keeping up with the black STD rates. No ordinary healthy human has the sexual habits of the black race. Whereas every other people on Earth developed a family structure, blacks still roam around aimlessly screwing everyone they meet and never staying to raise the child. 70% of black children in the USA are illegitimate. In Africa, women largely do all the work and raise the kids while the men commit crimes or sit around chewing leaves or smoking something. Domestic violence among blacks is atrocious. Rape is endemic. The human race does not act like this, their morals and habits are completely different.

Good things can be said of virtually every group or civilization on Earth. This is unsurprising, given the fact that everyone on Earth is descended from the same small tribe that left Africa 100,000 years ago. East Asians are such decent, advanced people they are comparable to whites. Unsurprisingly, they only diverged from the White race 40,000 years ago. There is only one group nothing good can be said about, there is only one group completely unrelated to the rest of the human race, and that is the black African. There is enough genetic variation between blacks and non-blacks that any objective scientist, classifying us like they would classify various animal species, would label us different species. On one side humans, on the other blacks. There is enough phenotypic, common sense variation, that again it is an insult to categorize blacks among the human race. They are nothing like us and they never will be, they are worse in every way. Call them orcs, or trolls, devils, or whatever you like–they are not human.

ROSEMARY PENNINGTON #racistnationalvanguard.org

ACCORDING TO Rushton’s Race, Evolution, and Behavior fully modern Homo sapiens emerged in Africa 200,000 years ago. 100,000 years ago, a small group of Africans had a sudden urge to head north. This small group inhabited the rest of the world, with minimal contact with the rest of the Africans who stayed in Africa. Forty thousand years ago, the Caucasoid race broke off from the Mongoloid race.

This means the entire world outside of Africa is largely related, descended from one small tribe of perhaps a few hundred or a thousand. This tribe was obviously already unique, in that it alone had the intrepidity and determination to head north and conquer the world. We, the descendants of this unique tribe, have afterwards been evolving under extremely different, more challenging environments for the last 100,000 years apart from the African race we left behind. 100,000 years under dramatically different environments from a dramatically different founding stock is a long time. Compare it to dogs:

Dog Domestication and History

“Dog history has been studied recently using mitochondrial DNA, which suggests that wolves and dogs split into different species around 100,000 years ago”

Another recent study suggests that the entire population of dogs today are descended from three females near China about 15,000 years ago.

So, I’m going to stick my neck out and use the 13,000 year BC date as the probable date of domestication.

This is a convenient parallel. Dogs also come from a bottleneck, they’ve also been genetically separate from wolves for 100,000 years, and they’ve also undergone different environmental pressures than their wolf counterparts. Just as the northern latitudes presented a unique environment for non-Blacks to grow up in, dogs were domesticated and evolved towards suiting human needs instead of wolf needs. No one on earth says dogs and wolves are the same species, even though it is possible for dogs to mate with wolves and have fertile offspring. The genetic differences are vast enough, the phenotypic differences in looks, behavior, and personality are great enough, that everyone instinctively recognizes dogs and wolves are different species now.

Why then are Blacks considered human? Why are Blacks and non-Blacks considered part of the same species? We could not look more different, act more different, or have more different personalities than them. There is a vast genetic divergence between Blacks and non-Blacks dating back 100,000 years. And even though Blacks and non-Blacks can have fertile offspring, biologically that has never been used as the exclusive standard for whether you belong to the same species or not.

Phenotypic Variations Between Blacks and Non-Blacks

Blacks have wide noses, kinky hair, black skin, high waist-to-hip ratios, prognathic jaws, long arms, and soulless, vacant eyes. Everything about them is ugly.

Blacks have the lowest IQ in the world (ignoring the equally disgusting and black-skinned Australian aborigines for convenience’s sake). The Bushmen clock in at around 50 IQ, the average Bantu achieves the mentally retarded level of 70 IQ, and the highly cultivated, well fed, well cared for, partially White African-Americans reach 85 IQ. IQ has an enormous impact on lifestyle, achievement, and behavior. IQ correlates to poverty, crime, mortality, and broken homes on one side  and education, wealth, human accomplishment, long life and stable homes on the other. According to IQ and the Wealth of Nations, a country must have a minimum average IQ of 90 to run a technological civilization. It is not a far cry to say it is IQ that makes humans better than the animals, and it is IQ that makes some humans better than other humans.

That’s not all though. Blacks are unique in that when we arrived, they had no written language, no wheel, no architectural works, nothing at all that would indicate they live a human existence. Whereas literature and palaces and cities existed in almost every corner of the earth, from the Incas to the Indians to the Persians to the Chinese to Stonehenge to Ankar Wat in Cambodia  nothing existed in Africa. For the past 100,000 years non-Blacks have been spreading across the globe, building pyramids and cities, developing new technology, domesticating animals and crops, covering themselves in finely decorated clothing, and living essentially human lives. Blacks, meanwhile, stayed nearly naked, self-mutilating, technology-less, with no domesticated animals, no written language, no wheel, no stone buildings, no metalworking, nothing.

Virtually every other non-Black group came up with an admirable or at least interesting religion or philosophy which was recorded and taught to a priesthood. Indians had the Vedas and the Upanishads, Chinese had Confucianism, Daoism, and various sects of Buddhism. Europeans had Virgil, Horace, and Homer to write down their pagan religion, with Plato, Aristotle, and numberless other greats to record their philosophy. Even the Aztecs had a corpus of literature which was, unfortunately, burnt and destroyed by the Spanish invaders. Shintoism was developed in Japan, the epic of Gilgamesh was recorded in ancient Babylonian times, and Egypt authored the Book of the Dead. Only Black Africa (and assorted primitives in Australasia) hadn’t recorded or created any official religion or philosophy. Blacks still rely on voodoo, witchcraft, black magic, and animism with no particular pantheon of Gods, no priesthood, no anything that could develop them past superstition and barbarism.

Today it is questionable what Blacks could achieve on their own, without the intervention of others giving to them all the things they could never produce or maintain themselves. Though we see Blacks walking around in business suits, speaking English, shooting guns, and making use of all sorts of non-Black generated goods and services and inventions and ideas and discoveries  none of them originate from the Black man. Without the continuous intervention of charity into Black Africa, it’s unknown whether they could even maintain what they have, or if they would simply regress back to mud huts the moment we left. All current Black civilization is in fact transplanted non-Black civilization. There is not as yet a single Black civilization on Earth that has independently developed and maintained its own technological and philosophical way of life. No Blacks have won any Nobel prizes in the hard sciences, Fields medals, or gotten any spot on a list of human accomplishment that would represent some major scientific or technological advancement for the world.

Geography can be no excuse, because Blacks today live all across the world. Blacks in France, the UK, and the USA are given preferential treatment and access to college educations, and yet they still produce nothing. At the same time, Whites who lived in South Africa and Zimbabwe made them into decent, First World nations without a problem. There is nothing about the African continent inimical to modern life, it is simply the fact that it is populated by Blacks.

Nor can some strange combination of bad luck and being separate from other civilizations explain Black underperformance. After all, Blacks have been connected to the outside world since the 1400s. They have had centuries to modernize and improve themselves in Africa with full access to modern knowledge and technology. In contrast, it took Japan about twenty years to modernize from a feudal Samurai culture to a fully modern industrial state which then took on and defeated Russia in 1900. Blacks have had centuries in the USA to do all sorts of human activities, immersed in White culture, knowledge, and technology. Instead all they do is riot, rape, steal, sell drugs, and demand more handouts from the government. Germany recovered from WWII in just ten years, becoming yet again a prosperous, powerful, and leading-edge modern civilization. Africans meanwhile cannot recover from colonization,’ ’slavery,’ or discrimination’ after centuries. Haiti has been an all-Black, independent, free state since the Napoleonic wars, 200 years ago. Even so, its lifestyle and standard of living perfectly matches that of darkest Africa. In those 200 years it hasn’t progressed an inch. In fact it has probably regressed since that time. Their neighbors in the Dominican Republic have immensely better statistics than them in all fields. Instead of a failed state, the Dominican Republic takes care of its people, has a working government, and doesn’t need charity. The difference? Their population is non-Black. All of the old, tired excuses are refuted by geography and history.

The Black murder rate is nine times that of the White/Hispanic (combined!) murder rate. It is 36 times as high as the Asian murder rate. Blacks are the majority of AIDS cases and all other STDs, their STD rates are completely out of proportion to all other groups. Even homosexuals have a hard time keeping up with the Black STD rates. No ordinary healthy human has the sexual habits of the Black race. Whereas every other people on earth developed a family structure, Blacks still roam around aimlessly screwing everyone they meet and never staying to raise the child. Seventy percent of Black children in the USA are illegitimate. In Africa, women largely do all the work and raise the kids while the men commit crime or sit around chewing leaves or smoking something. Domestic violence among Blacks is atrocious. Rape is endemic. The human race does not act like this; their morals and habits are completely different.

Good things can be said of virtually every group or civilization on earth. This is unsurprising, given the fact that everyone on earth is descended from the same small tribe that left Africa 100,000 years ago. East Asians are such decent, advanced people they are comparable to Whites. Unsurprisingly, they only diverged from the White race 40,000 years ago. There is only one group nothing good can be said about, there is only one group completely unrelated to the rest of the human race, and that is the Black African. There is enough genetic variation between Blacks and non-Blacks that any objective scientist, classifying us like they would classify various animal species, would label us different species. On one side humans, on the other Blacks. There is enough phenotypic, common sense variation, that again it is an insult to categorize Blacks among the human race. They are nothing like us and they never will be; they are worse in every way. Call them orcs, or trolls, devils, or whatever you like  they are not human.

Stefan Lanka #fundiethelocal.de

Measles doubter must pay doctor 100,000
A regional court has decided that a biologist must pay a doctor 100,000 after the resolution of a bizarre dispute over the very existence of the measles virus.

Back in 2011, biologist and vaccination sceptic Stefan Lanka posted a notice on the internet saying that if anyone could send him scientific evidence proving the measles virus, he would pay them 100,000.
This is exactly what doctor David Bardens did, emailing the biologist a comprehensive study published in a renowned journal on the measles virus.
However Lanka then refused to pay the sum, which is why the matter ended up in court. On Thursday the regional court in Ravensburg in southern Germany ruled that the sceptic must cough up because all the criteria of his advertisement have been fulfilled.
Lanka has since said that he will be appealing the decision. In the original advert he wrote the following:
"Because we know that the "measles virus" doesn’t exist, and according to biology and medical science can't exist, and because we know the real cause of measles, we want the reward to get people to enlighten themselves, for the enlightened to help the less enlightened and for the enlightened to influence those in power."
This bizarre case comes in the context of the recent measles outbreak in Berlin. The State Office for Health and Social Affairs in the capital has reported 782 cases since October, most of whom were not immunized.

Hazrat Al-Haaj Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmood Ahmad #fundiealislam.org

A fundie fight from the 19 ohees. Note that this account is from the muslim POV.

This relates to the end of Dowie, the American impostor. It is a Sign for the Christians in general and for the people of America in particular.

I now proceed to narrate the prophecy which proved a Sign for Christians in general. In addition to being a Sign for Christians, it also proved a Sign for people in the West.

Alexander Dowie was well-know in America. Australian by birth he had acquired American citizenship. In 1892 he started preaching. He claimed powers of healing and, people gathered around him. In 1901, he claimed to be fore-runner of the second coming of Christ, just as Elijah was a fore-runner of his first coming. The second coming of Christ was then a much discussed subject. The signs laid down for it in the scripture had appeared and people interested in religion were eagerly waiting. The publication of his claim brought to Dowie a further increase of followers. He bought some land and founded a town called Zion. He declared that Christ would descend in that town. Many rich people, out of eagerness to have the first view of Christ on his second coming paid large sums of money for land to build houses in that town.

Dowie began to rule in that town as an uncrowned king. Soon his followers numbered more than 100,000. He sent preachers to different Christian countries. Full of hatred of Islam, he employed foul abuse against it. In 1902, he published a prophecy that unless Muslims of the world became Christian, they would meet with death and destruction.

Hazrat Mirza Sahib, the Promised Messiah, heard of this and wrote a leaflet in reply. In this, Hazrat Mirza Sahib enumerated beauties of Islam and said it was quite unnecessary for Dowie to predict and proclaim the destruction of Muslims in the world. He (Hazrat Mirza Sahib) had been sent by God as the Promised Messiah. So, Dowie could enter into a prayer contest with him. The result of this contest would enable all people of the world to determine the Truth. This leaflet by Hazrat Mirza Sahib was published in September 1902, the publication having been arranged on a very large scale in both Europe and America. From December 1902 to the end of 1903, newspapers in Europe and America kept commenting on this leaflet. . . . .

Hazrat Mirza Sahib saw that Dowie was in no mood to retreat from his hostility; so he issued another leaflet some time in 1903. This leaflet was called “Prophecies about Dowie and Piggot”. Piggot was a pretender of England. Hazrat Mirza Sahib wrote in this leaflet that he had been sent by God to re-establish belief in the Oneness of God, to put an end to all attempts to associate others with this One God; that he had a Sign to show to America. The Sign was that if Dowie should enter into a prayer contest with him and that if he should decide, directly or indirectly, to accept his challenge, then in Mirza Sahib’s life-time Dowie would leave the world in great pain and misery.

Hazrat Mirza Sahib went on to say that Dowie had been invited to enter this prayer contest before, but had made no reply. He was now allowed seven months more. During this time he could publish his reply. The leaflet ended by saying: “Be sure, calamity is due to befall Dowie’s Zion.” . . . .

When this leaflet was published, Dowie’s star was at its zenith. The number of his followers was increasing. So rich were they that every new year Dowie received presents worth a thousand dollars from them. Dowie owned many industrial establishments. His bank balance amounted to about twenty million dollars. His staff of servants was larger than that of the richest in the land. He was in excellent health. Health, he said, was his special miracle. He claimed the miraculous power of healing by the touch of his hand. Dowie had money, health, followers, influence, everything in abundance. . . . .

Dowie’s vanity and ostentation increased. Some days later, he again described Hazrat Mirza Sahib as the `foolish Muhammadan Messiah’; also wrote, `If I am not a messenger of God on this earth, then no one is.’ In December 1903, he openly entered the contest. He declared that an angel had told him that he would be victorious over his enemies. The declaration was a counter- prophecy, a prophecy of the death of Hazrat Mirza Sahib. The spiritual contest which was developing gradually, now became patent and open. . . . .

The grip of God got hold of the feet under which Dowie wanted to trample down the Messiah of God. Dowie’s feet became impaired. Far from being able to trample over the Messiah with them, he could not even rest them on the ground. He had an attack of paralysis. From this, however, he recovered after a few days.

But two months later, on December 19, he had a second attack which prostrated him. Disabled completely, he left his work to his secretary, and himself went in search of health to an island supposed to possess a curative climate for paralytics.

But the Anger of God followed him. Dowie had described the true Messiah as a worm. Now Dowie himself was to be reduced to the status of a worm. The miraculous powers of which he used to boast began to desert him. After he had left home, his followers began to wonder why he who had the power to heal others could not heal himself? And he needed not even to pray but only a touch of his hand. Why did he fall ill at all? They began a search of his rooms which had been inaccessible until now. They found bottles of wine. His wife and his son declared that Dowie drank heavily in secret though he had prohibited his own followers from drinking or using any intoxicants. . . . .

Upon these disclosures the leading follower of Dowie decided to depose Dowie. They sent him a telegram which said: “Unanimously the organisation seriously objects to your expensive habits, hypocrisy, misstatements, exaggerations, and ill-temper. Therefore, you are hereby deposed from your office.”

Dowie could not refute these charges. At last all his followers turned against him. As a last effort he wanted to address them and convert them again to his side. But when he alighted from the train, only a few persons had come to receive him. Hardly anyone paid any attention.

He turned to the law courts but, the law courts gave no help in maintenance. On the other hand, his paralysis had reduced him to a complete helplessness. His negro servants had to carry him from room to room. He lived in un-mingled misery and pain. A few friends of his continued to visit him during these last days. They advised him to have proper treatment, but Dowie did not agree. He knew he had been advising others against treatment. How could he have any treatment himself?

At last out of about 100,000 followers, only about 200 remained with him. He had failed in the law courts. His paralysis had advanced. He could not endure his mounting troubles. He lost balance of mind and became practically insane.

In this condition he appeared before some of his followers who saw the once robust, pompous fore-runner of Christ, swathed all over. Dowie said his name was Jerry! He had been battling with Satan the night before! In the battle his general had been killed! He himself had received injuries!

Those who heard this scattered speech knew what had happened. Dowie had gone mad. The last followers left Dowie. The words of Hazrat Mirza Sahib were fulfilled. Mirza Sahib had said that before his eyes Dowie would leave this mortal world “in great pain and misery”.

On March 8, 1907, Dowie died, abandoned and disgraced. When he died, he had only four men with him and his assets amounted to about thirty rupees.

David J. Stewart #fundiejesusisprecious.org

Revelation 5:11 says that the Apostle John saw 10,000 times 10,000 (equals 100,000,000) angels, and thousands of thousands. That's well over 100,000,000 angels. To make it easy, we'll just use the 100,000,000 figure. Since these angels appear in Heaven (during the Tribulation period), we know that they do not include any fallen angels who were cast down to earth with Lucifer, which compose one-third of the original angels. So we can reasonably conclude that originally there were at least \$150,000,000 angels before the fall of Lucifer. So a good guesstimate would be that there are approximately 50,000,000 demons (including the ones already reserved in chains of darkness in Tartarus for judgment).

A dozen seashell necklaces (or perhaps bracelets) were discovered in a cave in Morocco, North Africa. The discovery surprised archaeologists who dated the ornamental jewelry at 82,000 years old but previously believed that humans had not developed such art until around 50,000 years ago.

Dating such discoveries has led some Christians to wonder when God created humans. Many “progressive creationists” have gradually pushed their range of dates back: 10,00025,000 years, then 10,00035,000, up to 60,000, and sometimes up to 100,000 years.

A clear reading of Genesis, on the other hand, shows that mankind was created about 6,000 years ago, but all vestiges of the earliest cultures were destroyed during the Flood. These artifacts, found in post-Flood geologic formations, must be less than 4,500 years old.

The dating methods of secular archaeologists are based on incorrect assumptions, and the key to correct dates is the infallible Word of God.

Femitheist Divine #sexistthefemitheist.blogspot.com

The New World: The Rebirth, Castration Day, Breeders and More

I have written about this multiple times in the past, but due to the fact that I have numerous articles, it appears that people are not able to find every bit of information that I have provided, so I will detail it here.

1) Castration Day: The purpose of this day is to pacify males for further processing, meaning, in the end, the majority of them would eventually be terminated, and this holiday would no longer be entirely relevant at a certain point  the day of the True Rebirth, and the dawn of The New World. It is merely a major point in the short-term solutions for the pacification and so forth of all males.

2) The population of males world-wide for the indefinite future after the implementation of the short-term solutions would be around 10%, for the purposes of practicality. The 10% that remained would be used for the sole purpose of breeding, and nothing more. They would be given enough sustenance and so forth to remain alive, while being held in captivity to keep them from posing a threat to the general population outside (women). They would be allowed visitation by their closest female guardian(s) and or relatives if their closest female guardian(s) or relatives wishes to see them.

3) All males, regardless of age, would be eligible (with the consent of their closest female guardian) for castration. However, their closest female guardian (CFG) would be advised to exempt them from castration and sign them up as a future Breeder (someone used for sample-collection) on the basis of supply-and-demand. If the supply was well enough for the foreseeable future, the CFG would likely be advised to go ahead and have the male castrated, and in The New World, the CFG would likely comply with this. There would be no moral qualm about such an issue, because it would be based entirely on practicality and common knowledge (men need to be castrated to keep women safe)  there would be no emotional attachment to such a process. It would be seen as creating civility in the individual male, not as an act of harm.

4) The purpose of Castration Day is not to shame men, but to liberate all people and to civilize men. Nothing more, and nothing less. It is the only way.

5) Until science could be used to create genetically strong female progeny from two female parents (The Rebirth), the world population of males would remain around 10%. Once science was able to complete such a process (The Rebirth), the world-wide population of men would be held at around 1%, just in case. Any males who were born after this would be either disposed of or kept based entirely upon foreseeable practicality and potential for genetic efficiency. No emotional attachment would dictate otherwise, and if it did, the woman with said attachment would be reformed.

6) Some point out the issue of genetic deficiency due to lack of diversity, and a potential for inbreeding. In The New World, however, this would be a non-issue Genetics would remain strong due to population. Say, for instance, the world-wide population in The New World is 7 billion, and 10% of that population is male, that would mean that there would be 700 million males world-wide. A sustainable population. If you multiply 6,300,000,000 (the number of females) by 700,000,000 (the number of males), you get 4,410,000,000,000,000,000 possibilities for the genetic makeup of future offspring. The population by the time The New World comes will be much larger than 7 billion, meaning that the possibilities will be even greater in number than this. Inbreeding and weakness of DNA will not be an issue.

7) By the time males are old enough to provide sperm samples, at the consent of their CFG, they will be screened for specific traits prior to Castration Day to see if they are viable Breeders. This screening will determine whether or not they are the most suitable contributors genetically. Characteristics will include testing physical symmetry, age-height-weight ratio, mental health, and parasite resistance, or the strength of their immune system. It is based entirely on practicality and efficiency, and nothing more. This would be done until The Rebirth (the day when science has its breakthrough in creating female progeny from two female parents and the male population is reduced to 1% world-wide via termination).

8) Post-Rebirth, Castration Day will be reduced to a smaller set of local screenings and procedures in each city world-wide, they will be uniform and set in stone, and the process will no longer be a celebration by all people, but a way of life for any male. Testing and screening for potential genetic contribution will happen at a male’s birth, and will be more lenient at that time, looking only for typical symmetry and a decent healthiness. This process will then be repeated when the male reaches the age to provide samples (maturity). If a male is born and appears to be weak, it will be disposed of. If a male is sufficient, it will be allowed to reach the age of “maturity”. It will then be screened again, for the aforementioned traits which will be determined by then, and if it is still sufficient, it will be kept as a Breeder. If it is not, it will be terminated. If the amount of males in relation to Post-Rebirth supply-and-demand is sufficient, all newborn males will be terminated based on the age and assumed longevity of the currently existing males, unless the particular male appears to be exceptionally healthy and strong.

It is as simple as that.

Sincerely,
Femitheist

*Footnote: Breeders and all of the samples that they give would be identified with a set of numbers unique to them as an individual. These numbers would essentially be their name and or identity. Any woman who collects a sample will have her own ID in the system marked with said Breeder-number, and so shall her children's Birth Certificates and IDs be marked with the same Breeder-number. That way, if her children were to return some day to take a sample, they would not (on the off-chance it might occur) be given a sample from the same Breeder that their mother took from. This would be done to avoid any possibility of inbreeding. Sample-collection, retrieval and artificial insemination centers would be dispersed all across the world at local areas, as Breeders too would be dispersed all across the world, in numbers sufficient to the specific area.

Theeohn Megistus #conspiracyin5d.com

In the beginning of this universe Divine Creator created “Games”. The Game for this Universe was called Polarity Integration. The goal was simple: experience polarity and integrate it; once achieved, reunite with Divine Creator. The players of this game would be the Humanoids and the Reptilians. The Humanoids were given a creation myth which stated that the Humans could colonize any planet they chose, but if they find another race on the planet, they must negotiate a peace treaty and strive for harmony. The Reptilians were given a creation myth that stated that they owned the Galaxy and had the right to colonize any planet they chose. If a non-reptilian race is present, they could and should destroy it. Humans were created right-brain dominant (or feminine polarized), Reptilians left-brain dominant (or masculine polarized).

The Reptiles were given a head start so that their technology would start out superior to the Humans. Their home world was called Aln and was located in the Orion Constellation. The Reptiles already attained space travel when the humans were still swimming in the oceans. The humanoid home world was Avyon in the Vegan star system and existed initially as aquatic primates (the Cetaceans).

When humanoids became advanced enough for space travel about 22 million years ago, they colonized another planet called Avalon. Soon the reptiles arrived and a conflict resulted. They infiltrated the colony with their advanced technology and while courting friendship and trust, sowed the seeds of discord between those that wished to grow spiritually and those that wanted to grow technologically. A civil war ensued and the reptiles supplied both sides with sufficient technology to annihilate themselves. This was round one. The reptiles won.

The Founders of the Game moved some of the humanoids to Sirius B so they could be away from the reptilian interference. Over a very long period of time two groups emerged called the “Etherics” (non- physicals) and the “Physicals.” The Etherics were feminine polarized and the Physicals were male polarized. The Founders then moved the Physicals to Aln, the Reptilians home world and the Etherics were moved to Tiamat, the primordial Earth.

The Reptilians weren’t real happy about the Physical Humanoids showing up on their planet and soon the battles began and the colony was nearly destroyed. Some of the humans were forced into slavery and others went underground and formed the Black League. The Black League managed to escape Aln for Tiamat to join the Etherics.

The Reptilians eventually found out about Tiamat and decided to colonize it. When they arrived, there was a proto-humanoid civilization and the Etherics. The Etherics sent positive energy to the Reptiles in an effort to create a peaceful coexistence and get them to let go of their Creation Myth. It worked well for a very long while. It almost looked like integration had already occurred. There were snake reptiles on one side, dinoid reptiles on the other and the humanoids in the middle. The humanoids had learned farming and were growing enough food to feed the whole planet. This was subsequently called the Great Experiment, the forerunner of planet Earth. This was the first time Etherics had been used to obtain a peaceful coexistence and it was amazingly successful.

However, word got out that a planet existed that was living in peace and harmony and the ruling Orion Reptilians decided to pay a visit. This was, of course, in violation of the Creation Myth and they immediately started sowing the seeds of discord among the Reptiles in an attempt to convince them that the Humanoids were secretly planning their destruction. It took a very long time for the ruling Reptilians to work this plan through because the Etherics kept sending thoughts of love and harmony and the physical humanoids kept sending them food. But ultimately the Creation Myth won out and the Reptiles developed a plan to destroy the humanoids through germ warfare.

The proto-humanoids understood what was happening and decided that they would leave the planet and go to the Pleiades aboard the starship Pegasus and the Etherics would mutate back into the aquatic primates (whales and dolphins) and maintain the biosphere. A plan was devised to rid the planet of the Reptiles through implosions of the underground fusion generators. About 98% of the Reptiles were destroyed in the ensuing world-wide cataclysm but a few survived and were present when the remaining planet was repopulated as Earth. Another small group was given sanctuary aboard the Pegasus and went to the Pleiades. Another group fled to the planet Maldek. This all happened about 8 million years ago.

A long period of peace existed after these events. The land guardianship role was vacant so the cetaceans and spiritual hierarchy began searching for a replacement which they eventually found on the fourth planet of the Vega system, the birthplace of present-day humans. They were aquatic primates at that time but through assistance of the Galactic Guardians their evolution was allowed to jump forward to become the Vegan Humans and subsequently created a new galactic guardian group. This was about 4.5 million years ago. A Galactic Federation was created and in the ensuing migration over 2.5 million years, the Galactic Federation agreed to colonize Earth again. The Earth Colony Hybornea was created in the northern lands near present day Florida (the Earth axis has shifted since then). It was a civilization that existed for nearly a million years beginning two million years ago.

The Lyrans decided that, in order to live in complete harmony, they would eliminate the self-defense function. They did this through genetic engineering. However, it left them defenseless so they developed a warrior race which lived separate from their civilization. They were genetically engineered with enhanced adrenaline output to react more aggressively than natural. However, this change caused an imbalance which limited the ability of this altered being to connect to its creator. These new helpers were unstable and threatening to the civilization that created it. As a solution to the problem the Lyrans exiled the whole population of altered beings to a sparsely inhabited planet in a far-off corner of the galaxy. To ensure this would never be revealed to anyone, they altered all memory of this experience and no records were allowed to be taken. This new planet was called Earth. Humanity was left on this “prison planet” to work out the genetic imbalance through adaptation.

Sometime after humans were marooned on Earth, a different extraterrestrial race arrived and attempted to enslave them. However, they did not comprehend human warlike capabilities and were repulsed. They have been planning retribution ever since and now confer with the present-day hierarchy at the top of the secret societies. The planetary awareness of these beings has been in the form of the beast or Satan or the devil. If their plan is allowed to be completed, the planet could be destroyed. They don’t care, they only want revenge.

A war of liberation broke out on Lyra about 360,000 years ago during which the terrorizing army fled to the Pleiades and took possession of the Hesperides system. The name was changed to the Pleja system in honor of their leader. She led an expedition to the SOL system and took control of Mars, Earth and Malona. Conflict broke out on Malona over control of the planetary government. Earth was evacuated back to Lyra-Vega. The war on Malona ultimately pulverized the planet and caused significant destructions on Mars, Venus and Earth.

A peaceful group of Lyran-Vegans migrated back to Earth many years later and developed a high civilization of Hybornea which lasted 6000 years and was again destroyed by wars. About 53,000 years ago wars again broke out in the Lyran system and a leader named Pelegon came to Earth with 70,000 men to establish another civilization which lasted 10,000 years and ultimately was again destroyed by wars. About 100,000 people fled to the Barnard Star (Beta Centaurus) while Earth was thrown back to the Stone Age.

They returned after 7000 years under the leadership of Atlant to create the great Atlantian civilization. His wife Karyatide created Lesser Atlantis and her father Muras created the great civilization of Mu. These blossomed into a planetary civilization which lasted 18,000 years until, in 13,000 B.C., a group of scientists tried seizing power. They were trying to again create a race to support their violent tendencies. Before the scientists were subdued and escaped back to Beta Centaurus, much of the continent of Atlantis was destroyed.

Two thousand years later this same group returned for revenge under the leadership of Arus (the Barbarian) and his 200 sub-leaders. He conquered Hybornea and began to systematically subjugate the rest of the world by attacking India, Pakistan, Iran, Iraq and surrounding areas. It was Arus and his men who were the “Sons of Heaven” that bred with the Earth females called the “Evas” to create the biblical Adam and Eve,the ancestors of many present-day humans. The descendants of Arus left the planet in 26 A.D. after creating Jmmanuel and implanting the Galactic laws and philosophies in humanity.

The origins of Lemuria began on a continent in what is now the Pacific Ocean around 900,000 B.C. and lasted until 26,000 B.C. It was a Lyrian/Sirian styled civilization with democratic principles of governance. It created a number of daughter empires during its existence; the most important of those was Atlantis (which existed in part, on a huge island-continent in the center of the Atlantic Ocean), the Libyan/Egyptian Empire in Africa and the Yü Empire of central China and Tibet.

Due to the influence of renegade Pleiadians / Centurians (Anunnaki), the Atlanteans began developing a hierarchical society which led to feelings of separateness and superiority. After they were granted equal guardianship of the planet 26,000 years ago by the Lemurians, they began plotting ways to grab the sole guardianship. They found allies in the colonies of Alpha Centauri and the Pleiades mostly through the Galactic Federation outpost colonies that shared the concept of a hierarchical society. They and various Pleiadian and Centaurian rebel-renegades plotted the destruction of Lemuria. Their plan was a technical success; however it resulted in the destruction of one of the Earth’s moons, the entire continent of Lemuria, cataclysmic events over the entire earth and a mini-ice-age.

The Atlantians (with the assistance of the Pleiadian and Centurian Rebels) used space ships with force fields to cause one of the Earths moon’s to spiral inward and just as the moon reached the LaGrange Point’, they blasted it with particle beam weaponry. This resulted in a massive meteor shower over Lemuria with the resulting rupture of its subterranean gas chambers and the sinking of the entire continent. The physical destruction of Lemuria was so complete that nothing remained except legends. This was Great Flood #1.

Atlantis had its beginnings about 100,000 years ago. It was destroyed three times; the last time was coincident with Great Flood #3. In the second incarnation, which began 25,000 years ago, they had made great technological progress which was far greater that anything man has attained today however, it lacked sufficient spiritual development and became locked into materialistic endeavors. They wished to replace the clan structure of Lemurian society with an elite structure. This concept of governance was not well received and resulted in a series of costly civil wars across the entire planet. The clan structure is based on groups of people who all shared the same vision and goals about what should be accomplished in their respective fields. It was similar to our present-day scientist and technical trade-groups, except that these trade-groups also had limited governing authority. It meant that the most knowledgeable people were the ones in charge. It has been the elite form of governance that has been in place on this planet ever since Atlantis came to power 25,000 years ago.

They brought in one of the artificial Maldek moons to help balance the planet. The destruction of one of Earth’s two moons caused an unstable wobble in the Earth. This artificial moon was, in fact, a fully armed battle station. It was also an attempt to signal to the rebellious holdouts that military superiority was at hand which was ready and able to end all civil wars and rebellions. The rebellions instead continued over the entire 10,000 year period of this Middle Empire. There was a period of terrorism, torture and inquisitions. They created a superior ruling class which was sustained by the myth of a god-king. A single supreme god-king ruled over all.

Following the destruction of Lemuria, the Libyan/Egyptian Empire negotiated an understanding that allowed them to maintain some autonomy over their own affairs; however they did have to make some concessions to do this. The only other Empire of significance was the Yü, which refused to bow down to the Atlanteans. They even issued several decrees demanding an apology to the other empires for their careless and inhumane destruction of Lemuria and the subsequent cataclysms.

The Atlanteans, jointly with the Egyptians, countered with demands to rescind the decrees. The Yü Empire refused. The combined forces of the Atlantians, the Egyptians and the renegade Pleiadian Centurian allies forced the remnants of the Yü Empire underground. They still exist today as the Kingdom of Agharta in deep underground caverns beneath the Himalayan Mountains and under present day Tibet. The entrances from Tibet were all closed after China invaded in 1949. It is not clear, but is believed that they were searching for the entrances. Attempts to find it using modern day tunneling equipment have been unsuccessful.

Towards the end of the second Empire, autocratic rule was in full force and the remaining rebel alliance was exiled to southern Europe, to a place called Ionia (Greece) and there they would stay until they renounced their ways and complied with the ruling authority. This rebel alliance consisted of the former ruling elite as well as leading scientists. They decided instead to create a Lemurian style governance with plans to ultimately bring their government back to Atlantis. In other words, they became even more organized and dangerous than before they were exiled.

This did not sit well with the ruling authority of Atlantis. The rebels had defied them at every turn and now they were a greater threat than before. A plan was devised to end the problem by destroying Ionia by a method similar to the way they destroyed Lemuria. The plan required the assistance of the rebel Pleiadians and Centurians. This plot was discovered by the Ionians. The result was that the Ionians were able to counter the attack by interrupting their energy beam from Nibiru and the moon exploded over Atlantis instead. Atlantis therefore was destroyed in much the same manner as it had destroyed Lemuria. The Atlantean subcontinent was reduced to a few scattered islands. One of the two Firmament layers was destroyed as well. This was Great Flood #2. This happened 13,000 years ago.

This event did not completely destroy Atlantis however and attempts were made to reconstitute the civilization with what remained. They developed a crystal technology that was capable of transmitting energy wirelessly over great distances. They used the device to propel and guide airplanes, surface vehicles and submarines. They tapped solar energy and also found a way to tap the collective consciousness of the human mind. They eventually found a way to use the collective mind in harmony with the crystals and the Earth as a power source. The people became subservient to this system of mind and power control against their will (ala “The Matrix”). They also found a way to harness the power of the crystal to rejuvenate a person endlessly. One of the crystals is in the Biblical Ark.

Several thousand years before the first flood, the Anunnaki showed up in a ceremonious fashion and presented themselves as gods from heaven to the Atlantians. They started plugging into the ego-consciousness of the leaders by stimulating and fueling their base desires. New technologies were offered as gifts and in return they would do their bidding in holding influence over their subjects in rather depraved ways. They were instrumental in creating mind-Earth resonance devices and even came up with a way to alter the mind of the people to obey their wishes through a slow-pitched electro-magnetic pulse transmitted through the crystal generator network. This sound, which was inaudible to the human ear, caused a release of neurochemicals (the peptides that influence behavior) that caused irrational emotional states and submission to authority. They began attacking lesser civilizations to conquer and take their resources. Through genetic engineering they also helped develop a mutant human who was disconnected from his higher self. These humans would be unaware of their spirituality and would be much easier to control. These evolved into present-day humans.

The final destruction of Atlantis occurred sometime around 10,000 years ago. There was a conflict in the Middle East between the Rama Empire, the Egyptian Empire and the Sumerian Empire. In an attempt to end the conflict they destroyed some of the crystal temples that held up the Firmament. The idea was to open a hole just big enough to flood the enemy out of their positions. However, there was a simultaneous destruction of multiple temples on both sides which destroyed a sufficient number to cause the entire Firmament to collapse. This caused all of the water ice suspended in the atmosphere to come crashing down in a cascade effect over the entire planet. What remained of Atlantis was gone forever beneath the waves. A significant portion of Atlantis still exists at the bottom of the ocean in the Central Atlantic, off the coast of the Carolinas, the Bahamas and the south-western coast of Cuba. This was Great Flood #3.

The Firmament was created before humans existed. They were placed here by the Game Lords to allow for the development of sentient life approximately thirty-five million years ago. It has been destroyed and repaired many times. It consisted of two layers of water ice that acted as a shield against harmful radiation and caused there to be a uniform climate across the entire Earth surface. The temperature was in the high 70’s near the equator and the low 70’s at the poles. The winds were a modest 5 mph, the skies were always sunny, and there were few clouds, no hard rain, no significant winds and no storms. The ice in the Firmament created a lensing effect which made the Moon, Sun and stars all look bigger than they otherwise appear. The Firmament held about as much water as all the oceans rivers and streams on the planet, so when it came down, it would appear as though the sky was literally falling down.

Of course, the empires of Sumeria, Rama and Egypt were all destroyed in the subsequent flood. This flood spread world-wide to encompass the Americas, Asia, Europe and Africa. Every indigenous culture has a flood story. It rained for 40 days and in that time an entire world civilization was destroyed. What were left were legends and myths of gods and goddesses from an age which was completely erased from the earth. Approximately two million people survived the event on the surface. The Agharta (Lemurian) Empire also survived as they were already protected underground.

The Atlantean rulers and their associates fled to the star system of Hadar (a.k.a. Beta Centauri). The people of Hadar insisted that nothing should be done to save what was left of the human race. An argument ensued with the Pleiadians over the issue but the renegade Pleiadians won out. They intervened and restored many areas including the Middle East (Sumeria), the central valley in Mexico (Maya and other Mesoamerican civilizations), the Indus valley area of India and in North Central China near the city of Xian, and the entire Nile river basin in the land of the Egyptians.

So the restoration of life on this planet was once again in the hands of the same people who caused the problem in the first place. It was their intervention that triggered the destruction of Lemuria, the destruction of Atlantis and the entire world civilization. Through it all, it still didn’t sink into the Pleiadian rebels what they were doing to mankind. In the period 1500 B.C. through 1200 B.C. the renegade Pleiadians were forced to withdraw from direct intervention by the main defense forces of the Pleiadian Star League. This finally brought the “reign of terror” to an end.

The Spiritual Hierarchy was responsible for sending the Christ, Budda, Mohammed, Ahkenaton and other ascended masters to show us “the way the truth and the light”. This planted the seeds of spiritual consciousness. Other attempts to bring back the Sirian/Lemurian style governance included Noah and the Hebrews. Noah didn’t get very far and after the Exodus; the Hebrews instituted the concept of Judges to bring the people a concept of a society led by spiritual beings. However, these attempts failed because the human psyche was not ready for it and it was decided that planting the idea of a Christ consciousness would grow into the human psyche over thousands of years and be ultimately successful. Emperor Constantine modified these teachings in 325 A.D. at the Council of Nicea.

Because of the destruction of the Firmament, a significant amount of damaging radiation has been allowed to hit the planet surface. This causes a disastrous effect on all living things. There was no reasonable chance that humans would be able to survive over the long term independent of outside support with their spiritual selves disconnected.

Most humans don’t know that their primary mission on the planet is to be a guardian of the planet; that without their conscious support of the biosphere in concert with the cetaceans, all life on the planet falls apart, literally. The only thing that’s still holding it together right now is the cetaceans and the Spiritual Hierarchy. A guardian is one who brings in the energies of creation and regulates them for the biosphere. The Earth land guardian is man. It is a very unique process whereby the creative life energies given by the Spiritual Hierarchy are physically transmuted into maintenance life energies. Chanting, singing, dancing, ceremony and meditation are all forms of this process. A guardian must consciously and subconsciously maintain these inter-dimensional energies so that they are dispersed in a proper manner. Using Universal Law, a guardian imagines, then combines this with feeling to create. Children do this instinctively when they play and sing and jump around although this is decidedly less focused.

Paul Schmidt #fundieamazon.com

[ At the end of a short "review" of The God Delusion ]

I ended reading the book in the main preface where Dawkins asks us to "Imagine" there was no religion. Okay, I did -- and shuddered. With no religion, the atheistic dictatorships of the twentieth century would have killed many more than the outrageous number which I have seen estimated around 100,000,000. With no religion, "might makes right". With no religion, slavery would still be around today.

It was at this point that I could not read further. Why should I waste my time?

David Chase Taylor #conspiracytruthernews.wordpress.com

SWITZERLAND, Zurich  Based on breaking news and events, it appears that the CIA in Switzerland is plotting the assassination of Australian-born Freelee the Banana Girl, the most popular vegan activist in the world who is single-handedly changing the way people eat.

A social media phenomenon, Freelee has 410,084 YouTube subscribers (97,286,378 cumulative views), over 247,000 Instagram followers, over 181,000 Facebook likes and over 15,000 Twitter followers, placing her directly in the crosshairs of the CIA.

Considering that Truther.org’s Facebook page has been stuck at roughly 5,300 likes for over 3-years now, it’s highly likely that Freelee’s social media numbers have also been grossly altered by CIA censorship. Consequently, Freelee is likely even more popular than her social media numbers would suggest.

Since repeated character assassinations of Freelee have not worked thus far, the CIA is evidently transitioning to the “fight you” part of Mahatma Gandhi’s famous quote: “First they ignore you, then they laugh at you, then they fight you, then you win”.

Exactly what type of assassination is planned for Freelee is not known, but she could be targeted in a terrorist bombing or a blogger-related attack, both of which are trending in Southeast Asia. That being said, Freelee could also be assassinated under the cover of a so-called accident (e.g., car crash, drowning, fire, etc.).

Why the CIA would want to assassinate Freelee is rather obvious because: a) veganism is a direct threat to the status quo, and b) activists who make the world a better place are routinely targeted for assassination (e.g., Bob Marley, John Lennon, Martin Luther King, Jr., etc.).

The impending assassination of Freelee the Banana Girl is designed to: a) have a chilling effect on activists and bloggers worldwide, and b) set the precedent for future copy-cat-like attacks on said activists and bloggers, yours truly included.

In order to create the necessary political cover for the assassination of a popular blogger like Freelee, at least 4 bloggers have been hacked to death in Bangladesh in 2015 alone. Coincidentally, both Bangladesh and Thailand (where Freelee lives) flank the country of Myanmar in Southeast Asia.

As eerily detailed in her August 19, 2015, video entitled “I Could Have Been Killed in the Bangkok Bombing 2015”, Freelee describes how she and her boyfriend visited the location of the bombing “hundreds of times”, hence the title of the video.

In what appears to be CIA cover for the terror-related assassination of Freelee who lives with her boyfriend in Bangkok, Thailand, the 2015 Bangkok Bombing were executed by CIA operatives on August 17, 2015, killing 20 people and injuring 125.

That same day, August 17, 2015, an explosive device was also thrown from a bridge near the Sathon pier in Bangkok, subsequently landing in the water where it exploded. The second attack was evidently staged in order to foreshadow that more terror attacks are on their way, albeit likely smaller in size.

In what appears to be an ominous sign that the 2015 Bangkok Bombing is political cover for the assassination of Freelee (a foreigner from Australia), Thailand’s Defense Minister stated on August 17, 2015, that the goal of the 2015 Bangkok Bombing was to kill foreigners.

In order to psychologically program Thailand and the world for the impending assassination of Freelee the Banana Girl whose trademarks are bananas and the color yellow, the primary suspect in the 2015 Bangkok Bombing was wearing a yellow T-shirt when he was predictably caught on video planting the bomb.

Considering that the bomb in question could have easily been attached to a car or motorcycle and driven to its desired location within Bangkok, it can be deduced that the suspect was specifically instructed by his CIA handler to walk in front of the camera while wearing a yellow T-shirt. The question of course is why and for what purpose.

Roughly 24-hours later on August 18, 2015, CNN published a curious report which stated that “police believe the man assembled the bomb in Thailand because many pieces of the explosive device, including the pipe, were made in the country”.

How this information was obtained by police is not known because a real-life bombing investigation takes weeks if not months to complete, not 24-hours. Consequently, it can be deduced that the timely bomb report was fabricated by CIA minions in order to sell the notion that the bombers are locals.

A day later on August 19, 2015, Bangkok Police Chief Somyot Poompanmoung stated that the suspect “didn’t do it alone” and that the attack was executed by a “network”. He also stated that Thai citizens were involved in the bombing, further confirming the notion that the bombers are locals.

Also on August 19, 2015, Bangkok’s Southern Criminal Court issued an arrest warrant (see below) that accused an “unnamed foreigner” of conspiracy to commit “premeditated murder“. Whether the premeditated murder of Freelee the foreigner is next is not known, but the words used in the warrant are highly suspicious to say the least.

That same day, August 19, 2015, Thai police spokesman Lt. Gen. Prawut Thavornsiri stated at a news conference that the primary bombing suspect “looks like a foreigner” but that he “might have been in a disguise and wearing a fake nose” to conceal his identity.

Needless to say, the highly subjective statement about the 2015 Bangkok Bombing suspect’s ethnicity contradicts and subsequently negates the aforementioned arrest warrant which accuses an “unnamed foreigner” of “conspiracy to commit” premeditated murder.

In order to dispel the notion that the 2015 Bangkok Bombing was orchestrated by the CIA while simultaneously providing political cover for a local terrorist-related attack on Freelee, the government of Thailand stated on August 20, 2015, that a foreign role in Bangkok Bombing was unlikely.

According to the Thai government, the bombing was “unlikely” to have been the work of an international terror group. How exactly this was determined within 72-hours of the attack is not known, especially considering that no suspects have been arrested.

Considering that at least 10 people are alleged to have taken part in the 2015 Bangkok Bombing (none of which have been apprehended), it can be deuced that the dismissal of an international terror group by the Thai government is premature at best and was only made to further the notion that the bombers were local.

These reports, taken collectively, confirm that the 2015 Bangkok Bombing is being packaged and sold to the public as a Thai-based terror attack, making the likelihood of future terror attacks in Bangkok and/or the assassination of Freelee the Banana Girl seem all the more plausible.

IMULTRAHARDCORE #fundiereddit.com

This sounds like he disagrees with our views. While that's not exclusive to "why the Alt Right will fail" the title gave me a different impression. I thought this was going to be more like a bone to pick with us not a take down. Anyway, small point. Continue.

"Alt Right claims whites are being replaced via immigration but there are more whites than ever"

This is true, which is somewhat of a white pill to the people here when you think about it, however that still doesn't account for demographic trends. So say historically there are 100 white people and I don't know, 20 non whites, in a white nation. Well now in modern times there are 1,000,000 white people and just 200,000 non whites. While that is a good thing on it's face (more whites than ever) pride comes before the fall. Birth rates tell the tale and whether it's 100 whites or 1,000,000 whites or 100,000,000 whites we are still about to be swamped by non white children while our own race is mostly below replacement levels in most cases. Now I'll note this with the caveat that trends rarely stay the same and so we can hope this is something that will change before whites are made minorities in their own lands but as it is the case that the demographic trends are what they are right now they are a concern right now. I don't see anything wrong with being concerned.

"Alt Right dismisses identity movements like BLM while engaging in the same identity politics"

This guy has us mixed up with the run of the mill conservatives on this issue. We don't dismiss or condemn BLM for being a racially motivated movement, we oppose them because they are anti white (and because they deal in factually incorrect propaganda (hands up don't shoot, can't breathe, good kid dindu nuffin, etc)). We generally support BLM's right to advocate for their race we just want to do the same.

"Alt Right claims Israel is a Jewish Ethno state even though it has a large population of Arabs"

This is correct and not something I'm entirely sure everyone here realizes. Regardless it was founded as a Jewish Ethno state so even though it's not 100% Jewish it's ideal is still to be mostly Jewish and Jewish controlled. That last part is the real key imo.
What's the solution?
We must secure the existence of our people and a future for white children.

"A white ethno state can only exist via mass deportation or ethnic cleansing."

Correct. This guy says the Alt Right wont say it, and maybe the more public face like Spencer or Taylor wont, but many here in this sub will.
First of all millions of non whites who came here did so with the understanding they shouldn't be here. They were being let in by liberals and globalists who threw the gates wide for the fucking barbarians. They know they are taking advantage of whites and they don't care. This doesn't describe all non whites living in white nations but I believe it describes a very good portion, maybe half or more. So when the time comes to tell them to leave at the barrel of a gun I don't understand why anyone who is being reasonable or speaking in good faith could shed a tear or even speak out against it. These people were never here to assimilate, they were not here to enrich, they did nothing to better their host nations. They leeched off of the generosity of whites and committed untold crimes.

Secondly, to address the people who, perhaps, came here in good faith just to live a better life, well they should have known better. They should have done more to keep the third world out and stayed in the good graces of whites. Maybe they don't deserve to be forcibly removed but to be frank I don't care. I need to care about my people and my nation not the well being of foreigners. They have only themselves and their liberal/globalist friends to thank for uprooting their lives to live somewhere they don't belong.

In short: white nations exist, white nations have a right to exist, white nations have a right to exist as white nations. Anyone who says otherwise is being disingenuous or explicitly anti white. There is nothing wrong with defending our lands, with force if necessary.

Roosh V #fundierooshv.com

I was sitting in a coffee shop when a young man came up to me. “Are you Roosh?” he asked.

“Yes I’m Roosh.”

“I want to be good with women. Please teach me everything you know.”

I said, “Before I teach you everything I know, I want you to prove to me that you will commit to my teachings. Go on the internet, find a couple pickup lines, and approach 100 women. Then come back and tell me how it went.”

One month later he came back.

“Roosh I did the 100 approaches. Some of them went okay but I usually ran out of things to say. I didn’t get laid. So I’m ready now for you to teach me everything you know.”

“Before I teach you everything I know, I want you to go read 30 books. They can be about anything. Then come back to me and tell me which books you read.”

He came back six months later. He told me about the books he read and the interesting things he learned from them. He showed me his new e-reader and mentioned how reading has become somewhat of an addiction for him.

“Okay Roosh I did the 100 approaches and read the books. Now can you teach me everything you know?”

I said, “I will be more than happy to, but you don’t look healthy. Your body is soft. Go read Starting Strength, follow the program to the letter, and come back to me in 3 months.”

When he came back again, his walk had more bounce and his muscles were bigger. I noticed he also got a new haircut.

“Okay Roosh I did the 100 approaches, read the books, and can now deadlift 250 pounds. I feel more confident. But can you just teach me everything you know about picking up women?”

I said, “Sure thing. But first I want you to do all three levels of the Pimsleur language program in Spanish. Then I want you to go to Colombia for two weeks to practice the language.”

“Jesus Christ Roosh! How is that going to help me with women?”

“You want me to teach you everything I know about women, right?” I said.

“Yes I do, but it will take a long time to learn Spanish and save the money for a trip. I just want to learn how to get laid like you. I mean, I don’t even know where Colombia is.”

“Just do what I tell you to do, and I will teach you everything I know.”

He came back nine months later and greeted me in decent Spanish. He told me a lot of fun stories about Colombia, including how he had a little fling with Maria, a girl he met while asking for directions in Medellin. “When I was in Colombia I heard a lot of guys hyping up Brazil, so I started learning Portuguese. It’s not so hard because the languages are similar. But anyways I still want you to teach me everything you know about women.”

“You got it. But there’s just one last thing I want you to do. Go do 100 more approaches. Then I promise you that when you come back, I will teach you everything that I know.”

Three months later he came back to the coffee shop. Behind him was a pretty girl.

“Hey Roosh this is Rebecca. I met her in the grocery store and we’ve been going out for two months.” When she stepped out to make a phone call, he said, “Roosh you’ve been very helpful to me. I’ve grown a lot in the past couple years and can barely recognize myself in the mirror, but I’m finally ready for you to teach me everything you know about”

Suddenly he stopped and stared at me. A smile formed on his face. He gave me a strong handshake and then left with his girl. I never saw him again.

David J. Stewart #fundiejesus-is-savior.com

"Recently, a thought captivated my mind that proves that the theory of evolution is a big hoax. The thought is simple and yet profound ... why is there no recorded history before approximately 4,000 B.C.? The answer is obvious ... there was no history! Think about it! Evolutionists claim that man evolved over billions of years (that's billions with a "B"). If there were any truth to these false claims by unscrupulous scientists, then man's historical record should span back at least hundreds-of-thousands of years, if not millions. There is no record of a cataclysmic event that destroyed mankind prior to 4,000 B.C. And if there were, surely some of the survivors would have passed this information down to generations to follow...

IF, as evolutionists claim, the earth is billions of years old, and mankind has evolved from a lower and simpler form of life, then why has mankind gone from writing upon stones to laser printers in just the past 3,500 years? When God gave Moses the Ten Commandments, they were written upon stone. It is abundantly clear that the Egyptians carved messages into stone (hieroglyphics). So why is it that mankind has only discovered better inventions in the past few thousand years? If mankind had evolved, as evolutionists claim, then why didn't man discover ink a million years ago? Think about it. This is an astonishing thought--There were NO planes, cars, computers, refrigerators, electricity, lights, gas, powered-equipment, telephones, recording devices, CD players, MP3 players, electric razors, televisions, record players, movie cameras, or a million other modern technological inventions--just a mere 170 years ago. Civilization has advanced from utter primitiveness to incredible mind-boggling achievements in just a little over 100 years. So why didn't mankind discover any of this stuff 100,000,000 years ago, or 100,000 years ago for that matter?"

the lioness is a guy IRL (AKA Cassiterides) #fundieegyptsearch.com

(Seemed to fit both RSTDT and FSTDT, flipped a coin)

[cassiterides says evolution is a fairytale, that GOD created each of the "races" separately about 6000 years ago ]

I claimed Aryans (Indo-Europeans) are around 6,000-7,000 years old and they are the Adamites of the Bible. Aryan = ploughman and Genesis states Adam was a 'tiller' or plougher of the ground. The etymology of Adam is also 'ruddy, to show blood in the face' - only people with pale white skin show blood in the face.

Science estimates the Australian aborigines around 60,000 years old, East Asians 20,000-30,000 years, and the Bushmen up to 100,000.

I only ever claimed Aryans are 6,000 years old. The non-white races are far older pre-adamite creations.

But yes all races have seperate origins and evolution is a fairytale.

Only a crank would believe a negro morphed into a white man or a white man into a negro. Yet there are afrocentrics on the forum who think this happened. Time to take their medication.

AsburyJuke #fundiechristianforums.com

I don't get is - are you trying to say Christianity is a cult? Or founded on one?LOL !!! Cults occur when Satan realises, that no matter what he does, that people want to follow God, and don't want to knowingly follow him. He manipulates potential leaders, and sometimes the members don't realise that they are following Satan. Freemasonry for example...How can people be so stupid? Well, there has to be a kind of supernatural power to get people to pay attention... Often, Satan will make his pawns very persuasive, or often when these people see something happen they will believe that their human leaders really are of God. Simply more lies from Satan, he can make anything appear however he wants it to, especially if it means bringing people from God...Jesus could not be deemed evil. He also can't be deemed a fake, because I doubt people would have bothered following him if they didn't see sufficient evidence he really was the Son of God... It may all seem very made up.. but check out my demons thread for my reasons for believing that there is so much more out there than we can actually see.

Abdul-Aziz ibn Myatt #fundieummah.com

The kuffar often proudly speak and write about the societies of the West in glowing terms, and contrast their own societies with the lands of the Muslims, claiming all sorts of benefits for these kaffir societies, and claiming how "advanced" and "better" and "civilized" the West is compared to the lands of the Muslims. Thus, they argue, Muslims should "modernize" Islam - get rid of "the extremists" within their ranks - accept democracy, give up Jihad, and then they will enjoy the many benefits of Western society.

What these kuffar fail to tell us is the utter decadence, hypocrisy, dishonour, arrogance, and inequality, which lies at the heart of every single Western nation. That is, Muslims - and others - are being presented with a propagandistic image of the West, by Western politicians, by the Media Thus, we have Amerika, in a secret report, saying:

"The Pentagon's doctrine for psychological operations specifically contemplates actions to convey and (or) deny selected information and indicators to foreign audiences to influence their emotions, motives, and objective reasoning. ... In various ways, perception management combines truth projection, operations security, cover, and deception, and psyops." (Taken from U.S. Defense Department's Information Operations Roadmap, a document approved by Donald Rumsfeld.)

The kuffar shamelessly seek to manipulate us, and seek to hide the reality of their own societies - which includes violent crime, increasing and sordid domestic violence and abuse, more and more people in prison; more and more people suffering from mental and psychological problems; and increasing addiction of ordinary people to drugs and alcohol.

They seek to hide the truth that there is a real and ever-increasing division, in the countries of the West, between the wealthy and those who are only just managing to survive, only just managing to feed and clothe themselves and their families.

Let us consider some statistics that highlight some of the major problems of the West. First, Amerika has the highest number of people in Prison - over two million. That is over a million more than China, which has nearly four and a half times as many people as Amerika, and this number of prisoners in Amerika is quite startling if it compared to the number of people in Prison in Pakistan: some 90,000 out of a population of nearly 160 million. That is, in Amerika, there are over twelve times the number of prisoners incarcerated in jails compared to Pakistan, for Amerika has 738 prisoners per 100,000 people, while in Pakistan there are only 57 prisoners per 100,000 people.

In addition, in Amerika, every year nearly twenty million people use an illicit drug and nearly thirty million people receive treatment or counselling for mental health problems. How many people abuse alcohol is not known for sure, but some estimates go as high as fifty million people. This is a great number of unhappy or suffering people.

Furthermore, nearly 100,000 women per year seek treatment in the British city of London alone for violent injuries received in their own homes, and, on average, in Britain, two women per week are killed by a male partner or former partner - that is over 100 women a year. Also, in England and Wales alone, in one year, there are over 600,000 recorded incidents of domestic violence, and every minute of every day the British Police are called by a woman who has been subject to violent domestic abuse. In Russia, in one year, it was recorded that 14,000 women were killed by their partners or relatives.

What do such statistics show us? That something is seriously wrong with the West. That despite the material prosperity of such countries, there are millions upon millions of people who are addicted to drugs and alcohol, and that such material prosperity has not made people happy or solved fundamental social and personal problems, or led men to treat women with respect. Also, let us consider the utter hypocrisy of politicians in the West - like those in Italy where a recent test showed that 16 out of 50 elected representatives had taken cocaine or some other drug.

The simple fact is that the ways of the West do not work except in the minds - in the fantasies - of the kuffar.

How dare the West, in its utter hypocrisy, seek to export, by force of arms, by economic, political and financial blackmail, the ways and values of the West to other lands when it cannot even solve basic social and human problems in its own lands! How dare the politicians and Media lackeys and their supporters hold up the West as some shining example to be followed by Muslims when the societies of the West are full of drug addicts, alcoholics, anti-social behaviour, poverty, injustice, inequality? How dare the Western critics of Islam falsely claim that "Islam oppresses women" when in Britain nearly one hundred women a year are killed by their violent husbands or partners, and where every minute of every day a woman calls the Police because of violence against them by their husband or partner?

How dare the kuffar do this? Easy - for they are utter hypocrites who in their arrogance and ignorance refuse to accept the truth that the ways of the West do not work while Deen Al-Islam does indeed work. A women, for instance, is more safe on the streets of Cairo than she is on the streets of New York or London, even though Egypt is not any longer a land of Islam but only a land where there are many Muslims many of whom do strive to uphold Deen Al-Islam in their own lives.

What the hypocritical, what the arrogant, kuffar fear most of all is the establishment of Dar al-Islam: a land where Deen Al-Islam is implemented. For this land would put an end, once and for all, to the lies of the kuffar and reveal the kuffar to all the world for what they really are: arrogant hypocritical lying cowardly bullies.

These are the cowardly bullies who try to enforce their failed decadent way of life on others by invading and occupying other lands and by imprisoning and torturing their enemies - and who, despite their vastly superior military and financial resources, cannot defeat tens of thousands of poorly equipped and under-nourished Mujahideen. These are the cowardly bullies who, in their failure, cry out for more military hardware, for more troops, for more resources, for more help, to defeat the Mujahideen who they kill in their hundreds by their sophisticated bombs and missiles and tanks, but who refuse to give up - the Mujahideen that the cowardly, dishonourable, kaffir bullies imprison, and humiliate and torture when they are captured.

The simple truth which the kuffar try to conceal is that Islam, as a way of life, works: it produces an ordered, genuinely, civilized, and genuinely fair way of life.

"Do they seek honour from the kuffar? In truth, honour is with, and from, Allah alone." 3: 139 Interpretation of Meaning

This truth is shown by two recent examples. First, by the establishment of Islamic communities in Somalia. In that land, the Sharia Courts movement has brought fairness, and order, after decades of strife and injustice. They have begun to establish just communities led by fair, honourable men whom people trust and respect. They have done this with little or no outside help - inspired and motivated simply by Deen Al-Islam. Left alone by the kuffar, this land would - InshaAllah - become an example of the truth of Islam and thus expose the lies of the kuffar.

But already the kuffar are beginning their war of lies and propaganda against the Muslims of Somalia, as already the kuffar are mobilizing their forces in preparation for an invasion. Across the border in neighbouring Djibouti there is an Amerikan Task Force of some 2,000 troops, and Amerika is arming and giving aid to neighbouring Ethiopia. Soon, we shall hear Amerika and its kaffir and apostate allies call for the intervention of the kaffir United Nations, and soon there will be calls for sanctions against a people who have dared to defy the kuffar and begun to establish an Islamic Way of Life.

Soon, the Media of the West will be full of stories about how bad life has become in Somalia; about how women are oppressed; about how the implementation of Shariah is taking people back "toward barbarism" - as the politicians of the West, and their flunkeys, will give speeches about the need for Somalia to embrace democracy and "respect human rights."

We have seen all this before - with the Taliban. For the Taliban also began to establish, in Afghanistan, an Islamic Way of Life, and brought order and justice to a land where lawlessness and injustice had prevailed. Just like Somalia, Afghanistan was a poor country, a very poor country - but that did not stop the arrogant kuffar from imposing economic sanctions by means of the kaffir United Nations, sanctions which made one of the poorest countries in the world even poorer and which killed thousands upon thousands of Muslims.

What the kuffar did in respect of the Taliban was to conduct a massive, well-funded and years-long propaganda campaign - a campaign of hypocrisy, disinformation and lies. The Taliban were demonized, and tame journalists wrote story after story as tame politicians gave speech after speech condemning the Taliban and their "human rights record" and demanding the implementation of Western values, and the implementation of Western law and of "democracy": that idol, that taghut, of the West.

In the end, this campaign by the kuffar was successful in convincing most of the population of the West to support an invasion of Afghanistan by Amerika and its allies - as their similar campaign against Iraq was successful, for did not Iraq have "weapons of mass destruction" which could be launched against the West? Of course they did not, but that did not bother the dishonourable arrogant kuffar, who used every trick, every deceit, any lie, to get their own way.

For the West does not want to face the facts of their own failure - the fact about the decadence, the rottenness, of the West itself. It does not want people to know or discover the truth about Deen Al-Islam, a truth so evident in the beginning that the Islamic Emirate of Afghanistan was - a gift from Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, as Pakistan might have become such an example of Deen Al-Islam had not Amerika in its fear invaded Afghanistan and forced Pakistan into an alliance by threatening to bomb it "back into the stone age" and by bribing and flattering and giving money to its leader, the apostate Musharraf.

The West cannot afford people to see the real truth about Islam - for the whole existence of the West depends upon lies and hypocrisy; upon the arrogance and bigotry of believing that the failed values of the West are "universal" and must be adopted by Muslims and others.

We Muslims who refuse to imitate the kuffar - who refuse to bow down to them - have Alhamdulillah seen through the lies, the deceit, the propaganda of the kuffar: knowing the kuffar for the hypocritical arrogant liars that they are; knowing the West for the failure it is, and knowing Deen Al-Islam for the perfect Way of Life it is, a gift from Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:

"In every hardship, there is gain; in truth, with every hardship there is gain." (94: 5-6 Interpretation of Meaning)

We do not covet the materialistic way of life of the decadent West - knowing that if we rely on Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala and Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala alone, then Deen Al-Islam, correctly implemented through Sharia and by bayah to an Ameer, can and will solve all our problems, and provide us with that balanced, noble and civilized way of living which we have begun to see in Somalia, which we but briefly witnessed in Afghanistan, which existed in Al-Andalus, and which our beloved Prophet (salla Allahu 'alayhi wa sallam) established in Madina. For it is Deen Al-Islam which alone can provide us with a civilized way of living - for civilization, despite the lies of the kuffar, is about Adab, about fairness, honour, and not about material prosperity or consumer goods or about "enjoying yourself" while people elsewhere starve, are oppressed, are exploited, or are killed by hypocritical cowardly bullies. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:

"Therefore be honourable: let (this) Deen be your aim, the fitrah given by Allah. What Allah creates, nothing, and no-one, can change. And this is the correct, the perfect, Deen, although many remain in ignorance of this." 30:30 Interpretation of Meaning

"You who believe, be firm in being fair - as a witness for Allah - even though it is not to your own advantage, nor to the advantage of your kin, and whether the matter concerns the rich, or the poor. For Allah is the best protector (of all). Do not just follow your own desires, for you may deviate, and turn away, and Allah is always knowing of all that you do." 4:135 Interpretation of Meaning

The simple truth we must remember is that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is sufficient for us - we do not need the rampant materialism of the West which has caused so much suffering for millions upon millions of peoples in the West, and which has brought so much suffering to others, through the exploitation, the imperialism, the wars, which the West has for well over a hundred years inflicted upon the peoples of this world. The West became rich, wealthy, only because of this - only because of the suffering they have brought to others; only because of their exploitation of others and of the natural resources of this planet; only because of their arrogant interventionism, their wars; their lies; their economic and political blackmail.

In their arrogance and ignorance they have set themselves up to compete with Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala - and, like, Far'uan, they will assuredly be humbled by Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala.

"The help of Allah is near." 2:214 Interpretation of Meaning)

"Undertake combat in the Way of Allah, for you will be held responsible only for what you do. And inspire the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the dishonourable deeds of the unbelievers. For Allah is the most powerful, in both strength and punishment." 4:84 Interpretation of Meaning

"The life of this world is nothing - only play and amusement. What is best is the dwelling in the Life-to-Come - for those who possess Taqwa." 6:32 Interpretation of Meaning

May Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala protect us from all forms of Al-asabiyyah Al-Jahiliyyah, forgive us for our mistakes, and guide us to and keep us on the Right Path.

Selwyn Duke #transphobia #dunning-krugerthenewamerican.com

[From " Report: “Transgenders” More Likely to Kill Than be Killed; Overrepresented Among Pedophiles"]

t’s fairly well known that “transgenders” have a very high suicide rate, especially after undergoing so-called sex reassignment surgery. But barely known, and contrary to modern myth, is that they’re also more likely to commit murder than to be murdered, according to a recent report. In fact, the report finds that Made-up Sexual Status (MUSS, or “trans”) individuals are actually less likely to be homicide victims than normal people are.

As WND.com wrote Monday, “A new report documents how a … [MUSS individual] in Colorado and a partner shot nine students at their school, then later claimed the victims deserved it for their ‘transphobia.’”

[...]

In fact, while the MUSS movement’s “driving myth is that there is an epidemic of murders targeting them for their stated ‘identities,’” the report states, at Unz.com, not mentioned is that not only are MUSS individuals “less likely to be victims of murder than ... [normal] women (and far less than men), their small population is well represented among murderers ... and pedophiles.”

“The Human Rights Committee, which meticulously tracks transgender deaths across the country, is conspicuously not tracking them when they commit crimes," the report continues. “But in the UK, analysts found that during the period of ... [2008]-2017,” the incidence of MUSS individuals committing murder was 71 percent greater than the incidence of them being murdered.

[...]

Unz.com points out that the true scope of MUSS individual violence is obscured because the mainstream media often omit mention of perpetrators’ MUSS “identity” unless doing so is unavoidable or serves sexual devolutionary ends. In fact, since the media’s common practice is to use MUSS individuals’ “preferred pronouns” (e.g., “she” to reference a man claiming womanhood), it sometimes can be hard discerning the actual sex of the individual in question, especially for a casual news reader.

[...]

So perhaps more significant are FBI statistics the report relates. They show that “Americans are victims of homocide at a rate of about 5 per 100,000,” the report tells us. “For men, the number is 6.6 per 100,000 and for women, 1.8.”

Yet according to sexual devolutionary activist groups, 24 MUSS individuals were “killed in 2019 out of a population of 1.4 million, making their homicide rate 1.7 out of 100,000 — less likely to be killed than the average woman,” the report also informs.

The report correctly points out that this is especially striking given the high-risk lifestyles MUSS individuals tend to live, “and the fact that many of them are black men living in zones with murder rates far above the national average,” according to the report.

(That said, another possibility is that the MUSS population isn’t as high as the activists claim.)

[...]

As for the report’s MUSS/pedophilia claim, no source for it or data is provided. Relevant research is hard to find, too, but mixing and matching studies does provide some insight.

For example, ABC News reported in 2015 that at the end of 2001, approximately 6.8 percent of America’s state prison inmates “were male sex offenders who had committed a rape or sexual assault against a minor under age 18.” In contrast, the BBC informed last year that of 125 known MUSS inmates, 29, or 23.2 percent, were convicted of sexual offenses involving children/youth. Overall, almost half of the 125 were sex offenders.

[...]

Anecdotally, my experience is that many MUSS individuals, especially those activism-minded, are quite hostile. After I editorialized against their agenda some years back, one commented that he wanted my “head on a platter.” Then there’s the 2015 Dr. Drew show incident (video below), in which MUSS reporter “Zoey Tur” threatened to send commentator Ben Shapiro “home in an ambulance” (not very ladylike, for sure).

Obviously, the reactions Shapiro and I experienced are due to the fact that these men are desperately trying to maintain a fragile rationalization — i.e., they’re actually women — that’s easily shattered, and no one likes having his bubble burst. But what would explain a MUSS-criminality link?

To be brief, a factor may be that “the Eye altering alters all,” as poet William Blake wrote. The mindset allowing for grand self-delusion can lead to more delusion, including moral delusion.

A simpler way to explain it, though, and something undeniably true, is that troubled people are more likely to get into trouble — and to cause it.

Valerie Bright #fundieexfamily.org

Sex in Heaven!

By Marilyn Monroe

(This message from beyond was received through Valerie Bright.)

(Marilyn Monroe speaking:) Hello, Doll! My name is Marilyn Monroe! Have you seen any of my pictures? Did you like them? I did that all for you, Honey! And I'd do more for you if I had a chance! There isn't anything I wouldn't do for you, my fans, my loved ones, my friends, my family, all those wonderful faces, all you wonderful people, you gorgeous men, all of you who were so good to me and who loved me. I still love you! Can you feel my love? Come on over here a little closer. You remember me -- Marilyn Monroe. Remember some of my pictures? Well, just imagine I'm right there beside you right now, because I am that close to you in the spirit!

Maybe you're feeling lonely, or down, and at the end of your rope. Maybe you just had an argument with your wife or your husband, or you've just received another bill in the mail and there's no way you can pay it. Did you just have a flare-up with your next-door neighbor? I know how you feel, Honey, because there were many days in my life when I was so down and so lonely and at the end of my rope. Every day was so empty of hope, so mundane, so dry. I was so very unhappy, and it seemed that nothing could ever help.

That's why I'm reaching out to you now. That's why I'm speaking to you now from over here, because I know what it's like to be in your shoes. All I can tell you, folks, is to just hang on! You're going to find that Heaven is a place where no one will ever look down on you again. No one will ever hurt you. In Heaven you never hear the words "dumb," "stupid," "slob," or "lazy."

I had a wonderful life that many girls would dream of having, and they would give anything to be like me -- a beautiful star, a glamorous movie actress. But I was a sad child. I missed my mother and father. I really wanted to be a mother and have a family and a happy married life. I wanted a pretty house and a beautiful garden and a dog and a cat. I wanted so much to be loved and understood and cared for by a man who would love me and take care of me and watch over me and protect me. I wanted it so much. But because of my selfishness, my career, my goals, my desire for fame and attention, my desire to have people applaud me and praise me, I didn't give my heart to being a loving mother and wife.

I spent so much of my life alone, in my hotel room, drinking and smoking and mooning and pining over the mistakes I made and the problems of life. I'd hate to see that happen to any of you. Life doesn't have to be like that for anyone, because no matter what anyone tells you, and no matter what anyone does, and no matter what happens in your day, there is Someone who loves you very much. Jesus wants you to know that He is real and that He loves you! Jesus wanted me to tell you that. He said, "Marilyn, you tell them. They know you, Marilyn. They've loved you, they've adored you, they've watched your films, they know you, and they think you're great."

Well, if you thought I was great before, you should see me now! If you thought I was sexy before, you're going to really like what you see when you get here! And you don't have to worry about "unsafe sex" in Heaven, because there are no diseases or hurts or earthly problems here! You won't have to worry about your loved one getting jealous either, because that doesn't happen here. Here we can love each other without envy or jealousy. We can share our love with each other and show our love to each other freely. I promise you, I'm going to give you a lot of love when you get here!

Has that been your dream? Well, I want to make it a dream come true! I can! I can be your dream come true! For those of you who believe in the spirit world and who know it's real and it exists, you know we will meet one day. For those of you who aren't sure, just look at a picture of Jesus and tell Him you love Him, tell Him you need Him in your life, and He won't fail you. He'll bring you safely home to Heaven, home to His arms -- and to my arms, too!

I love you and I'm glad I had a chance to talk to you. I want you to know that I'll be thinking about you. I can see you and I can watch over you, and I'm closer to you than you can imagine. So how do you like having Marilyn Monroe for your guardian angel?

Keep hanging on through life's ups and downs. Think about me and picture me if things get too tough. Jesus is right beside me. I'll pray for you and He will help you. And don't worry about how you picture me. I'm not dressed in a nun's outfit, so don't worry! I've got something on that you will really like! So let your imagination go wild, boys! That's the way I like it, the hotter the better! I'll warm you up when you're feeling lonely and sad. And when you feel that warmth and you feel that smile on your face, just know that it's God's love for you, and thank Jesus for it.

Don't worry, don't be ashamed, don't feel guilty, there's nothing wrong! I want you to be very, very happy, and Jesus wants you to be very, very happy. So let's really have a good time! Let's have a good time living! Just be happy and keep smiling so that I'll know that you're all right. Then I won't have to worry about you.

Are you going to be all right? Is everybody going to be all right? That's good. Here's a big kiss goodbye! And don't forget my promise. I'll see you one day soon and take you in my arms and fulfill all your wildest dreams. That's one of the things I do in Heaven, I keep the boys happy!

I love being sexy and I love sex, and there's no reason why you shouldn't too. But you do have to be more careful there in your present life than you will here in Heaven. Here you won't have any worries or fears about sex, and it will be so wonderful for you. You won't have any inhibitions or problems. You're going to be so happy. And the One you can thank for that is God, because He made it all! He created us to need sex, to want sex, and to enjoy sex.

There is sex in Heaven! That's the good news! That should be the news of the century! That should make headlines in all the newspapers, don't you think?! There is sex in Heaven, folks! We all need sex, you know, because God made us to feel that way.

You won't have any trouble here with impotence or frigidity; those things don't exist here! This is a world of love and loving sex, good and Godly, wonderful, beautiful, thrilling, ecstatic, gorgeous sex! I know, because I've been having sex with these wonderful men up here! You'll have sex too! If you don't think you can understand or accept what I'm saying now, well, don't worry, because like I said, you won't have any problem understanding it once you're here. It's divine and it's wonderful, just the way it should be. It should be that way for you now in your present life, but there has been so much propaganda against sex that hardly anyone can enjoy it to the full without feeling fearful and guilty.

I want you to know that in Heaven sex is looked upon without fear or guilt. It's looked upon as a beautiful, loving communication between a man and a woman. And if you have any problems or inhibitions or just don't know how, well, we'll be able to teach you. That's one of my jobs, I'm happy to say, and there are other very pretty women here who are very willing to be your new sex teachers, and handsome men for you women! Isn't that fun? Won't that be a fun course to enroll in?!

I know you're all interested in sex, so don't pretend you're not! That's why you men all spent so much time looking at me, and at all the other beautiful women! God's creation in the form of a female body always gets top billing. Wait till you get here and see some of the beautiful movies that artistically feature God's creation. We're not inhibited here about our bodies, about being naked, about touching one another and caressing one another.

You won't have any trouble having an erection and keeping it up for as long as you like! You may see a beautiful woman and that's just what might happen! There aren't any inhibitions here! It's a re-learning process -- re-learning that there isn't anything wrong with feeling those sexy feelings. That's why I told you that you're going to be so happy here and it's going to be so wonderful for you. You're going to be able to explode in beautiful orgasms of loving sex with others without fear or condemnation.

You're going to have a beautiful life in Heaven, a beautiful life after death. You're going to have a brand-new life, a brand-new body, and you won't become tired or weary. You women are going to feel so young and so sexy, like you've never felt before. And the men are going to all want you! And you're going to want all the men! That's just the way it's supposed to be. God meant us to love each other and show each other our love by good, Godly, loving sex. You will even be able to fulfill some of your beautiful sexual fantasies! You can make love under water, and in many new and beautiful ways that you don't even know about yet.

If sex feels so good to you now on earth, can you imagine how much better it's going to feel in Heaven?! You can go dancing and romancing and love your honey all night long! You're going to feel so young and virile and sexy, and people here won't condemn you.

Isn't love more wonderful when you feel someone loves you enough to make love to you? Aren't your days brighter and more cheerful, and don't you feel happier when you know someone cares enough and loves you enough to caress every inch of your body? And if you haven't experienced that yet, I want you to know that I'm your girl! I won't let you down, because I love you! You're going to be thrilled to find that not only me, but all the girls and women here are very loving. Like I said, we have a very sexy God!

But don't worry, there isn't going to be any pressure on you. No one's going to expect you to do anything you don't want to do or don't feel like doing. Perhaps you won't even be that interested, and that's just fine too. It's not a competition.

The reason why I've taken this time to talk to you about sex is because not many people have told you that there's sex in Heaven. Hardly anybody knows that, so I thought you'd want to know!

So are you surprised you have a sexy God?! Well, He is sexy, and that's why you feel sexy, too, because He created you in His image! But that's a fairly small part of life in Heaven and the spirit world; there are many more thrills here that are greater than sex. They're waiting for you, and all you have to do is just say "yes" to Jesus! Believe in Him, talk to Him, love Him, need Him and want Him, and one day soon you'll be here with Him. I love you!

Much love, Marilyn.

Dynared #homophobia #kinkshamingdynared.tumblr.com

. true! true. lance may flirt with ladies but that is in fact either 1. a COVER for the gay to make everyone think he is a Het, or 2. heteronormativity and he is in denial. he actually wants to make out with every boy on the show. @op u would know this if u were paying attentio

I wanted to be nice, I wanted to ignore this, but no, you’re the idiot. You’re the one not paying attention.

You know why no one wants to write two people of the same sex possessing any kind of friendship or comradery? Because whenever they do, people go “they’re gay. They’re so gay and if they aren’t being gay you’re a homophobe.” Even if you support gay rights, (and in 2016 there really is no good reason NOT to support gay rights, so let’s not throw out accusations of homophobia) no straight man wants to be called gay. It’s an insult. It’s an insult that’s been throw at kids since the fourth grade when they could be aware of it. That’s why no one writes friendship anymore.

You’re taking a perfectly good friendship/brotherly relationship and trying to make it so that everyone wants to back away from it, and writers will be loathe to include it in the next show they create just so they don’t have to deal with people throwing out horrible accusations because they dared to make a character straight.

quoting #fundieiidb.org

If man has been on the Earth for over a million years or whatever Evolution says...IF, as evolutionists claim, the earth is billions of years old, and mankind has evolved from a lower and simpler form of life, then why has mankind gone from writing upon stones to laser printers in just the past 3,500 years? When God gave Moses the Ten Commandments, they were written upon stone. It is abundantly clear that the Egyptians carved messages into stone (hieroglyphics). So why is it that mankind has only discovered better inventions in the past few thousand years? If mankind had evolved, as evolutionists claim, then why didn't man discover ink a million years ago? Think about it. This is an astonishing thought--There were NO planes, cars, computers, refrigerators, electricity, lights, gas, powered-equipment, telephones, recording devices, CD players, MP3 players, electric razors, televisions, record players, movie cameras, or a million other modern technological inventions--just a mere 170 years ago. Civilization has advanced from utter primitiveness to incredible mind-boggling achievements in just a little over 100 years. So why didn't mankind discover any of this stuff 100,000,000 years ago, or 100,000 years ago for that matter?

macrohard #fundierr-bb.com

[On the Supreme Court ruling in favor of Hobby Lobby]

I was looking over on Facebook on my Congressman's FB page, they certainly have been slamming him over this because he supported the Supreme Court decision.

The logic that this is a "war on women" is completely unfounded. An employer should not have to facilitate the need to support the sexual misconduct of employees (whether male or female) outside of the workplace, in the area of either contraceptives or abortion pills.

If an employee wants to fool around, they should have to pay for that fooling around. In the end.....they will pay for that fooling around.....

David J. Stewart #fundiejesus-is-savior.com

Now, let’s say that one in ten people are genuine born-again Believers (which I highly doubt). We are clearly told in Matthew 7:14 that few people ever make it to Heaven! ... “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, AND FEW THERE BE THAT FIND IT” (Matthew 7:14; See also: Luke 13:23,24). How tragic! How horrible! Honestly, I would be very surprised if more than one out of every hundred people are truly saved and on their way to Heaven!

Consider the 1,000,000,000 people in China who know not the Lord Jesus Christ! Consider the 1,600,000,000 Arabs (Islamic Muslims) who worship Allah and honor the prophet Mohammed, but they do not honor the Lord Jesus Christ. Consider over 1,000,000,000 Roman and Orthodox Catholics around the world that worship Mary, and are trying to earn their way into Heaven through keeping the Seven-Sacraments, confession to a priest, and good works. They are all hellbound in their sins and unbelief.

On and on, religion and more religion! Countless billions of people are trusting in their religion to save them instead of the Lord Jesus Christ. Surely, nine out of ten people in this wicked world are bound for a Godless, eternal Hell. I have no doubt whatsoever that 90% of the people in this world are going to Hell. Why? For one simple reason friend, they do not have the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior. They have never believed the Gospel message. They have been deceived by Satan (2nd Corinthians 4:4).

Jimmy Arno #racistrawstory.com

A Georgia man whose family was attacked by a Muslim woman wielding an American flag said he’s preparing for civil war if Hillary Clinton wins the election.

Jimmy Arno told NPR he’s concerned about the direction of the United States, and he cited the bizarre encounter last year as proof that armed revolt might be necessary to keep people like himself in charge.

“I want grandchildren, but the way this country is right now, I don’t want to do that to these children,” said Arno, an auto mechanic and the father of two teenage children. “Think about what it’s going to be like in 18 years, if a child is born right now.”

The Lawrenceburg family made local and national news last year after 30-year-old Amina Ahra took the flag from their mailbox and attacked Dami Arno and her 17-year-old daughter, and her 14-year-old son grabbed the family gun to ward off the attacker until police arrived.

“If you go to a movie theater, you’re liable to get shot, you go to a mall, you’re liable to get shot,” Jimmy Arno said. “If you go to Atlanta or a major city, you’re liable to be shot or attacked.”

Dani Arno expressed concern about a Black Lives Matter protest at the local high school, and Jimmy Arno expressed dismay at the demonstration against the display of Confederate flags.

The Arnos used to fly a Confederate flag but took it down out of courtesy after some of their daughter’s friends said it made them uncomfortable, although they still hang a framed portrait of Robert E. Lee over their living room couch.

Jimmy Arno blames President Barack Obama for the increase in racial tensions that worry him

“I know that we were a whole lot further along racially eight years ago than we are today,” he said.

The couple both plan to vote for Donald Trump, saying Hillary Clinton would just be a continuation of the Obama administration, and they dismissed stories about the real estate developer cheating contractors and other “ordinary people.”

“Hillary wants to be elected and Donald Trump wants to be elected,” Jimmy Arno said. “They’re going to talk bad about everything that they can about the other candidate so that you vote for them. I discount the whole thing, because I want to know what your plan is to help the country, that’s what I want to know. Donald Trump, if I understand him correctly, and I hope I do, he wants to stop the flow of illegal people in this country. Stop the flow. Well, by stopping the flow, more Americans have an opportunity to go to work because they’re not losing their jobs to illegal immigrants.”

Jimmy Arno told NPR he was considering joining a local militia group, because he wants to be prepared in case his darkest fears become a reality.

“Should martial law, civil war  whatever  break out in this country, they will uphold the Constitution and rebuild our loss,” he said. “The war that’s going to break out if Hillary Clinton’s elected, if that happens. Your patriots are going to overthrow the government.”

Abdur Raheem #fundieummah.com

Just to note, I'm not judging anyone by making this post or trying to act overly religious. Applies to me as well. This is reminder like every other one that I felt required a whole post on it's own due to the prevalence of it. If you are a person who involves themselves in any of these forms of entertainment, please don't be rude about what I have to say.

A large portion of Muslims today still engage in entertaining themselves with haram entertainment and I wanted to have a look at each form explaining why we should stay away from it.

1) Movies

Probably the most viewed form of entertainment out of all them. The whole purpose of movies is to make you forget about your life and just enjoy fiction for a while. The problem here is that people start to lose focus of why they are here by involving themselves with movies to much. We are here to win our Akhira and enjoy as much as possible there. If we spend most of time wasting it on fantasies which are pointless and just pass time, then we will regret it heavily later when we see how much lower our rank in Jannah is by losing out on all those good deeds we could have done.

It is the nature of entertainment media to choose attractive men and women, which immediately negates the modesty required of a Muslim. We should always be lowering our gazes whenever we see someone of great attractiveness since they could induce evil thoughts. It would be pointless to spend half the movie lowering the gaze every now and then.

Then there's obviously the filthy behavior that is being displayed in the movies. Free mixing and zina and partying and zina and foul language and zina and free mixing and all the filthy things you can think of. Young people will start to feel like they are missing out on all the fun of interacting with the opposite gender by watching these movies thinking "What's the worst that could happen?"

Animated movies and "movies for kids" are something terrible as well. Don't be fooled by the "child friendly" approach they try to show you. Small little drops of fitna are poured here and there all over the movie. Let's take "Frozen" for example. A kids movie which grossed over a billion dollars which released last year. Story about a girl who was going to get married to a guy. Has family issues with psycho sister. Guy was evil. Goes for another guy. Happy ending. Seems pretty nice. But it's not.
Subliminally in the story, while this girl was going to marry one man, she travels alone with another man for the sister issues part of the movie, and starts to fall in love with him. But oh dear, they can't be together since she's supposed to marry another man, so obviously the script decides to make him evil, giving her the green light to jump on to the other guy. And the audience is supposed to think this whole thing was ok.

This sort of freemixing showcased in movies shows exactly why we shouldn't be watching them. This was a kids movie that too. Had it been an 18+ movie or real life, we know what major sin they most likely would have done while they were simply travelling together. Then another kids movie made a character homosexual for no reason. Kids growing up to that will think "Gay people are funny and nice ".

2) TV shows

Majority of the reasons have already been stated but TV shows have their own special problem.

More length = More time wasted over years and years.

Then there's the fact that the most popular shows like How I met your mother and FRIENDS revolve around friends committing zina without anything that moves that gives consent all in the name of "Searching for true love". Yes, you want to know you love someone, so you go around committing zina. What's worse is that in their freemixing between themselves as friends, these characters fall in love with each other and commit zina.

And then shows like Game of Thrones showcasing more nudity that the adult industry would be proud of with a side serving of sexual perversions like incest, orgies and other sick things.

Entourage? Let's not even talk about it.

And the list goes on and on when it comes to filthy things being displayed on these shows.

It's as if they make the script saying "Hey Louie! This not enough zina in this season. Make this woman an adulteress. We need dem ratings!!" "Sure thing, Franky!"

3) Music

I don't understand why women themselves support the music industry when so many songs and music videos treat women like objects. Last year there was a music video which had completely naked women with fully suited men. In an interview, the woman said that "sometimes a girl just needs to have a little fun with her body". And later that year, Lady Gaga decided to perform a song completely naked. And all sorts of indecent things happen when music is involved. Look at bars and clubs, a place where music is played when men and women just rub themselves against each other which they couldn't do without music ("Bikini is ok on the beach but not in buildings" effect) they have a one night stand and never meet again. This goes completely against the dignity of a human being.

Furthermore, music plays in our head throughout the day if we listen to it. We lose concentration now and then because a song was playing in our head. This could happen when we are in Salah and ruin our kushoo.

Then there's the fact that people lose their minds over the artists. One Direction, Bieber and the rest. Causing people to lose their mind and act so irrationally. Willing to cut themselves for their sake. The worst part being that these celebrities don't even care about them back.

Then there's the fact that majority of songs encourage zina and acts that lead to it. And then there's the fact that so many filthy words are included in these songs.

4) Video Games

While this one hurts the most for me to say, Video games are probably the worst out of all these things. Rasulullah mentioned that people who make images are amongst the worst creations of Allah . Would you pay money for a person who murders? For a rapist? For a thief? Paying money for video games is support for the haram that these people are doing.

Furthermore, video games contains all the problems of all other forms of entertainment.

Music, violence, nudity, foul language, excessive time waste, forgetting Dunya and everything else.

Studies have also shown that playing video games can increase agitation in people. It also makes people more lazy, wanting to sit in one place for hours just watching a screen. Getting annoyed when they are called away for something else.

What many of us don't know is that these things can directly change our imaan. Everything we expose ourselves to can influence we act and think. But we refuse to believe that simply because it is entertainment. Think of all the bad thoughts and ideas that have been put in our minds because of exposing ourselves to these things. It could have been one TV show episode that brought us this much closer to the idea of being ok with zina. The most dangerous thought you can have is "It's not going to happen to me. I can control myself"

We should all keep in mind that whatever we give up for Allah He will give you something better. We could be throwing away so much happiness which lasts forever for extremely temporary happiness. Think about it....aren't we all still going to be sad and depressed about some problem or another even after watching movies, tv shows, listening to music and playing games? Then what was the point of them besides wasting time? In the long run we just lose time and money. Most importantly we lose the immense rewards that we can get for leaving these acts which we will ALWAYS be happy about.

we should try our best to leave these acts for the happiness of Allah and become the best Muslims we can possibly be

Johnny Rebel #raciststreetdirectory.com

Well I don't know why the sky is blue
And why the gums on a nigger well they're blue too
I don't pay attention to all that stuff
But I do know niggers suck

And I don't know why the world ain't flat
And why the nose on a nigger is flat like that
I don't pay attention to all that stuff
But I do know niggers suck

I don't know, I don't wanna know
Why a jigaboo's lips are thick
But I sure know that
A nigger ain't worth a lick
And I don't know, I don't wanna know
Why a nigger ain't got no pride
But I know them coons are never
No, they're never satisfied

Well I don't know why the rain comes down
I don't know why a nigger is black or brown
I don't pay attention to all that stuff
I do know niggers suck

Well I don't know why nigger stinks
I don't know why jigaboo's hair has kinks
I don't pay attention to all that stuff
I do know niggers suck

I don't know why night turns to day
And why a nigger won't work to earn his way
I don't pay attention to all that stuff
But I do know niggers suck

I don't know, I don't wanna know
Why a jigaboo's lips are thick
But I sure know that
A nigger ain't worth a lick
And I don't know, I don't wanna know
Why a nigger ain't got no pride
But I know them coons are never
No, they're never satisfied

I don't know why a nigger is kin to an ape
I don't know why spooks wanna integrate
I don't pay attention to all that stuff
But I do know niggers suck
I do know niggers suck
Hey, I do know niggers suck

WHERE did we come from?
Are we the product of a Divine Creation?
Did we evolve through natural selection?
Or is there another possible answer?

Introduction

In November 1859, Charles Darwin published a most dangerous idea - that all living things had evolved through a process of natural selection. Although there was almost no mention of mankind in Darwin’s treatise, the implications were unavoidable and led to a more radical change in human self-perception than anything before it in recorded history. In one blow, Darwin had relegated us from divinely-created beings to apes - the culmination of evolution by the impersonal mechanism of natural selection.

But are the scientists right in applying the theory of evolution to the strange two-legged hominid known as man’? Charles Darwin himself was strangely quiet on this point but his co-discoverer Alfred Wallace was less reluctant to express his views. Wallace himself was adamant that some intelligent power has guided or determined the development of man.’

One hundred years of science have failed to prove Alfred Wallace wrong. Anthropologists have failed miserably to produce fossil evidence of man’s missing link’ with the apes and there has been a growing recognition of the complexity of organs such as the human brain.

Such are the problems with the application of Darwinism to mankind that Stephen Jay Gould - America’s evolutionist laureate - has described human evolution as an awesome improbability’.

In Search of the Missing Link

Speciation - the separation of one species into two different species - is defined as the point where two groups within the same species are no longer able to inter-breed. The British scientist Richard Dawkins has described the separation quite poetically as the long goodbye’.

The search for the missing link between man and the apes is the search for the earliest hominid - the upright, bipedal ape who waved a long goodbye’ to his four-legged friends.

I will now attempt to briefly summarize what is known about human evolution.

According to the experts, the rivers of human genes and chimpanzee genes split from a common ancestral source some time between 5 and 7 million years ago, whilst the river of gorilla genes is generally thought to have branched off slightly earlier. In order for this speciation to occur, three populations of common ape ancestors (the future gorillas, chimpanzees and hominids) had to become geographically separated and thereafter subject to genetic drift, influenced by their different environments.

The search for the missing link has turned up a number of fossil contenders, dating from around 4 million years ago, but the picture remains very incomplete and the sample size is too small to draw any statistically valid conclusions. There are, however, three contenders for the prize of the first fully bipedal hominid, all discovered in the East African Rift valley which slashes through Ethiopia, Kenya and Tanzania.

The first contender, discovered in the Afar province of Ethiopia in 1974, is named Lucy, although her more scientific name is Australopithecus Afarensis. Lucy is estimated to have lived between 3.6-3.2 million years ago. Unfortunately her skeleton was only 40 per cent complete and this has resulted in controversy regarding whether she was a true biped and whether in fact she’ might even have been a he’.

The second contender is Australopithecus Ramidus, a 4.4 million year old pygmy chimpanzee-like creature, discovered at Aramis in Ethiopia by Professor Timothy White in 1994. Despite a 70 per cent complete skeleton, it has again not been possible to prove categorically whether it had two or four legs.

The third contender, dated between 4.1-3.9 million years old, is the Australopithecus Anamensis, discovered at Lake Turkana in Kenya by Dr Meave Leakey in August 1995. A shinbone from Anamensis has been used to back up the claim that it walked on two feet.

The evidence of our oldest ancestors is confusing because they do not seem to be closely related to each other. Furthermore, the inexplicable lack of fossil evidence for the preceding 10 million years has made it impossible to confirm the exact separation date of these early hominids from the four-legged apes. It is also important to emphasize that many of these finds have skulls more like chimpanzees than men.

They may be the first apes that walked but, as of 4 million years ago, we are still a long way from anything that looked even remotely human.

Moving forward in time, we find evidence of several types of early man which are equally confusing. We have the 1.8 million year old appropriately named Robustus, the 2.5 million year old and more lightly built Africanus, and the 1.5 to 2 million year old Advanced Australopithecus. The latter, as the name suggests, is more man-like than the others and is sometimes referred to as near-man’ or Homo habilis (handy man’). It is generally agreed that Homo habilis was the first truly man-like being which could walk efficiently and use very rough stone tools. The fossil evidence does not reveal whether rudimentary speech had developed at this stage.

Around 1.5 million years ago Homo erectus appeared on the scene. This hominid had a considerably larger brain-box (cranium) than its predecessors and started to design and use more sophisticated stone tools.

A wide spread of fossils indicates that Homo erectus groups left Africa and spread across China, Australasia and Europe between 1,000,000-700,000 years ago but, for unknown reasons, disappeared altogether around 300,000-200,000 years ago. There is little doubt, by a process of elimination, that this is the line from which Homo sapiens descended.

The missing link, however, remains a mystery. In 1995, The Sunday Times summarized the evolutionary evidence as follows:
The scientists themselves are confused. A series of recent discoveries has forced them to tear up the simplistic charts on which they blithely used to draw linkages... the classic family tree delineating man’s descent from the apes, familiar to us at school, has given way to the concept of genetic islands. The bridgework between them is anyone’s guess.
As to the various contenders speculated as mankind’s ancestor, The Sunday Times stated:
Their relationships to one another remain clouded in mystery and nobody has conclusively identified any of them as the early hominid that gave rise to Homo sapiens.
In summary, the evidence discovered to date is so sparse that a few more sensational finds will still leave the scientists clutching at straws.

Consequently mankind’s evolutionary history is likely to remain shrouded in mystery for the foreseeable future.

The Miracle of Man

Today, four out of ten Americans find it difficult to believe that humans are related to the apes. Why is this so? Compare yourself to a chimpanzee. Man is intelligent, naked and highly sexual - a species apart from his alleged primate relatives.

This may be an intuitive observation but it is actually supported by scientific study. In 1911, the anthropologist Sir Arthur Keith listed the anatomical characteristics peculiar to each of the primate species, calling them generic characters’ which set each apart from the others. His results were as follows: gorilla 75; chimpanzee 109; orangutan 113; gibbon 116; man 312. Keith thus showed scientifically that mankind was nearly three times more distinctive than any other ape.

Another scientist to take this approach was the British zoologist Desmond Morris. In his book, The Naked Ape, Desmond Morris highlighted the amazing mystery of mankind’s missing hair’:
Functionally, we are stark naked and our skin is fully exposed to the outside world. This state of affairs still has to be explained, regardless of how many tiny hairs we can count under a magnifying lens.
Desmond Morris contrasted Homo sapiens with 4,237 species of mammals, the vast majority of which were hairy or partly haired. The only non-hairy species were those which lived underground (and thus kept warm without hair), species which were aquatic (and benefited from streamlining), and armoured species such as the armadillo (where hair would clearly be superfluous). Morris commented:
The naked ape [man] stands alone, marked off by his nudity from all the thousands of hairy, shaggy or furry land-dwelling mammalian species... if the hair has to go, then clearly there must be a powerful reason for abolishing it.
Darwinism has yet to produce a satisfactory answer as to how and why man lost his hair. Many imaginative theories have been suggested, but so far no-one has come up with a really acceptable explanation. The one conclusion that can perhaps be drawn, based on the principle of gradiented change, is that man spent a long time evolving, either in a very hot environment or in water.

Another unique feature of mankind may provide us with a clue to the loss of body hair. That feature is sexuality. The subject was covered in juicy detail by Desmond Morris, who highlighted unique human features such as extended foreplay, extended copulation and the orgasm. One particular anomaly is that the human female is always in heat’, yet she can only conceive for a few days each month.

As another scientist, Jared Diamond, has pointed out, this is an evolutionary enigma that cannot be explained by natural selection:
The most hotly debated problem in the evolution of human reproduction is to explain why we nevertheless ended up with concealed ovulation, and what good all our mistimed copulations do us.
Many scientists have commented also on the anomaly of the male penis, which is by far the largest erect penis of any living primate.

The geneticist Steve Jones has noted it as a mystery which is unanswered by science’, a point which is echoed by Jared Diamond:
... we descend to a glaring failure: the inability of twentieth-century science to formulate an adequate Theory of Penis Length... astonishing as it seems, important functions of the human penis remain obscure.
Desmond Morris described man as the sexiest primate alive’, but why did evolution grant us such a bountiful gift? The whole human body seems to be perfectly designed for sexual excitement and pair bonding.

Morris saw elements of this plan in the enlarged breasts of the female, the sensitive ear lobes and lips, and a vaginal angle that encouraged intimate face to face copulation. He also highlighted our abundance of scent-producing glands, our unique facial mobility and our unique ability to produce copious tears - all features which strengthened the exclusive emotional pair-bonding between male and female.

This grand design could not be imagined unless humans also lost their shaggy coat of hair and so it might seem that the mystery of the missing hair is solved. Unfortunately, it is not that simple, for evolution does not set about achieving grand designs. The Darwinists are strangely silent on what incremental steps were involved, but however it happened it should have taken a long, long time.

There are three other interesting anomalies of the naked ape’ which are also worthy of note.
The first is the appalling ineptitude of the human skin to repair itself. In the context of a move to the open savanna, where bipedal man became a vulnerable target, and in the context of a gradual loss of protective hair, it seems inconceivable that the human skin should have become so fragile relative to our primate cousins.

The second anomaly is the unique lack of penis bone in the male. This is in complete contrast to other mammals, which use the penis bone to copulate at short notice. The deselection of this vital bone would have jeopardized the existence of the human species unless it took place against the background of a long and peaceful environment.

The third anomaly is our eating habits. Whereas most animals will swallow their food instantaneously, we take the luxury of six whole seconds to transport our food from mouth to stomach. This again suggests a long period of peaceful evolution.
The question which arises is where this long and peaceful evolution is supposed to have taken place, because it certainly does not fit the scenario which is presented for Homo sapiens.

Nor have Darwinists explained adequately how the major changes in human anatomy were achieved in a time frame of only 6 million years...

The Mystery of the Human Brain

The greatest mystery of Homo sapiens is its incredible brain.

During the last fifteen years, scientists have used new imaging technologies (such as positron-emission tomography) to discover more about the human brain than ever before. The full extent of the complexity of its billions of cells has thus become more and more apparent. In addition to the brain’s physical complexity, its performance knows no bounds - mathematics and art, abstract thought and conceptualization and, above all, moral conscience and self-awareness.

Whilst many of the human brain’s secrets remain shrouded in mystery, enough has been revealed for National Geographic to have boldly described it as ’the most complex object in the known universe’.

Evolutionists see the brain as nothing more than a set of algorithms, but they are forced to admit that it is so complex and unique that there is no chance of reverse engineering the evolutionary process that created it.

The eminent scientist Roger Penrose, for example, commented:
I am a strong believer in the power of natural selection. But I do not see how natural selection, in itself, can evolve algorithms which could have the kind of conscious judgments of the validity of other algorithms that we seem to have.
What does the fossil record tell us about our evolving brain capabilities? The data varies considerably and must be treated with care (since the sample sizes are limited), but the following is a rough guide.

The early hominid Afarensis had around 500cc and Habilis/Australopithecus had around 700cc. Whilst it is by no means certain that one evolved from the other, it is possible to see in these figures the evolutionary effects over two million years of the hominid’s new environment.

As we move forward in time to 1.5 million years ago, we find a sudden leap in the cranial capacity of Homo erectus to around 900-1000cc. If we assume, as most anthropologists do, that this was accompanied by an increase in intelligence, it represents a most unlikely macromutation. Alternatively, we might explain this anomaly by viewing erectus as a separate species whose ancestors have not yet been found due to the poor fossil records.

Finally, after surviving 1.2 to 1.3 million years without any apparent change, and having successfully spread out of Africa to China, Australasia and Europe, something extraordinary happened to the Homo erectus hominid. Perhaps due to climatic changes, his population began to dwindle until he eventually died out. And yet, while most Homo erectus were dying, one managed to suddenly transform itself into Homo sapiens , with a vast increase in cranial capacity from 950cc to 1450cc.

Human evolution thus appears like an hourglass, with a narrowing population of Homo erectus leading to possibly one single mutant, whose improved genes emerged into a new era of unprecedented progress. The transformation from failure to success is startling. It is widely accepted that we are the descendants of Homo erectus (who else was there to descend from?) but the sudden changeover defies all known laws of evolution. Hence Stephen Jay Gould’s comment about the ’awesome improbability of human evolution’.

Why has Homo sapiens developed intelligence and self-awareness whilst his ape cousins have spent the last 6 million years in evolutionary stagnation? Why has no other creature in the animal kingdom developed an advanced level of intelligence?

onlytheghosts #quack #conspiracy onlytheghostsremain.home.blog

Recently, someone claimed in a post that 10,000+ people die from Flu in the USA every year. Another claimed 56,000. Another claimed 80,000. These numbers would be more appropriate for GLOBAL not just the USA, so had to be exaggerated. I wondered where they came from… Oh, it was the CDC. Lying yet again!

The CDC’s alleged numbers for Flu deaths in the USA don’t make any sense, are contradictory, and false.

In one year, the CDC claimed 34,000 when the true number of confirmed Flu deaths was only 18.

The CDC’s claims about flu deaths in the USA have zero credibility. No matter how big a number they make up out of nothing.

The CDC has a pretty graph which also gets promoted about Measles and the supposed “success” of the Measles vaccine in reducing deaths from Measles. Turns out that it’s misleading and a pile of bullshit too!

The actual date given by the CDC for the “introduction” of the Measles vaccine is when it was LICENSED. Not when it was first on the market and being used, so they mislead even further. Trying to squeeze out every little bit of bullshit they can.

The CDC in regard to Measles on their page shows no evidence but only declarations, assertions with nothing to support those assertions. It doesn’t take much research to debunk their assertions either. They cite a figure of 3 ~ 4 million a year, this is actually fraudulent. It wasn’t that much “every year” but only at the height of epidemics decades before the vaccine and by the 1950s, still BEFORE the vaccine, the number of cases had already dropped to only hundreds of thousands.

In the USA, in 1900 there were 13.3 measles deaths per 100,000 population. By 1955, the death rate was 0.03 deaths per 100,000, a decline of 97.7%, 8 years before the 1st measles shot. The drop in measles cases actually began before the vaccine was licensed.

This pattern is repeated elsewhere; in 1st world nations, Measles deaths dropped dramatically looooooong before any Measles vaccine was on the market.

“Measles mortality fell prior to the introduction of vaccines or antibiotics.”

What really reduced the deaths from Measles? Since vaccines can’t “time-travel” to reduce disease BEFORE the vaccine was on the market… in 1st world nations, unlike the situation of a century ago maybe I’m just imagining that the streets are a lot cleaner and don’t have sewerage everywhere. Washing hands with clean water and soap would seem an influential improvement over trying to wash hands without soap in dirty water that came from a horribly polluted river with no filtration anywhere at all in the network of plumbing and water supplies. Eating a decent meal instead of being half-starved would seem to be a big help too. Perhaps not being forced to work long hours from childhood might have helped. Maybe just being able to wash clothes in clean hot water could have assisted a bit.

Measles in the old days before the marketing of the vaccine;

Now, why do you think people in the 1950s and 1960s were not worried about Measles? It’s because by that time, Measles had already nearly disappeared BEFORE ANY VACCINE AGAINST IT APPEARED!! It wasn’t considered particularly “dangerous” at all!

The CDC has been repeatedly caught lying and being a gang of crooks on the take. Trying to sell their snake-oil by scare-mongering but then covering up when there are real problems.

And this lying, pack of unethical bullshit peddlers are supposed to be advising people in the USA about this novel corona virus, and likely their deceitful trash will be repeated by similarly corrupt “authorities” in other nations that are allied to the USA.

supersport #fundietheologyonline.com

Why do atheists kill so many people?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Communism is a direct consequence of atheism. They go together like peanut butter and jelly.

Of course I don't think all atheists are monsters, but by the very nature of what they stand for -- or don't stand for -- they often can't help themselves because they simply do not have a moral backdrop. It happens all over. The prisons certainly are not full with born-again Christians. They're bursting at the seem with villains who are infected with moral brain-rot. Of course there are exceptions but generally people who commit violent crimes are lost people.....likewise countries whos people commit wide-spread heinous, immoral, murderous acts are also non-Christian and spiritually lost.

So the question is...why do communists/atheists/non-Christians murder so many people?????

II 128,168,000 VICTIMS: THE DEKA-MEGAMURDERERS
4. 61,911,000 Murdered: The Soviet Gulag State
5. 35,236,000 Murdered: The Communist Chinese Ant Hill
6. 20,946,000 Murdered: The Nazi Genocide State
7. 10,214,000 Murdered: The Depraved Nationalist Regime

III 19,178,000 VICTIMS: THE LESSER MEGA-MURDERERS
8. 5,964,000 Murdered: Japan's Savage Military
9. 2,035,000 Murdered: The Khmer Rouge Hell State
10. 1,883,000 Murdered: Turkey's Genocidal Purges
11. 1,670,000 Murdered: The Vietnamese War State
12. 1,585,000 Murdered: Poland's Ethnic Cleansing
13. 1,503,000 Murdered: The Pakistani Cutthroat State
14. 1,072,000 Murdered: Tito's Slaughterhouse

IV 4,145,000 VICTIMS: SUSPECTED MEGAMURDERERS
15. 1,663,000 Murdered? Orwellian North Korea
16. 1,417,000 Murdered? Barbarous Mexico
17. 1,066,000 Murdered? Feudal Russia

With this understood, the Soviet Union appears the greatest megamurderer of all, apparently killing near 61,000,000 people. Stalin himself is responsible for almost 43,000,000 of these. Most of the deaths, perhaps around 39,000,000 are due to lethal forced labor in gulag and transit thereto. Communist China up to 1987, but mainly from 1949 through the cultural revolution, which alone may have seen over 1,000,000 murdered, is the second worst megamurderer. Then there are the lesser megamurderers, such as North Korea and Tito's Yugoslavia.

In sum the communist probably have murdered something like 110,000,000, or near two-thirds of all those killed by all governments, quasi-governments, and guerrillas from 1900 to 1987.

kalki666 #racistlordkalki.wordpress.com

Invasion of the prostate snatchers!

Every 25 minutes, a man is diagnosed with prostate cancer. The discovery will turn his life upside down and bring heartache and fear to him and his family.

He will face a bewildering array of treatments from which he, not his doctor, will have to choose. He will suffer years of uncertainty about his future. His sex life may suffer or disappear as surgery or drugs take away his libido.

Yet, in the U.S. only 95 of 100,000 inhabitants, in Europe only 40 in 100,000 people, and in Asian countries only 4 in 100,000 people develop prostate cancer.

[...]

The whole prostate cancer’ thing is one big ZOG scam! They incessantly scare the public about an affliction that is statistically next to non-existant! With the ultimate goal being sterilization (Morganthau Plan, revisited), after they repeatedly rape and humiliate you! All under the guise of we’re helping you’! Filthy Jew bastards! It’s such a shame that Hitler didn’t get to finish the job!

KW Miller #conspiracy #crackpot #wingnutflorida18thdistrict.com

KW Miller Leading Charge against Child Sex Trafficking

STUART, Fla., Aug. 10, 2020 /PRNewswire/ -- KW Miller, the high profile conservative congressional candidate running for office in Florida's 18th Congressional District Conducted a Massive "Sting Operation" on Leftist Run Media Companies Protecting Pedophiles.

Mr. Miller began experiencing heavy censorship of his congressional campaign accounts when he began exposing the Entertainment and Media Industry's deep ties to pedophilia on his social platforms.

In June, Mr. Miller's media team decided to launch a "Sting Operation" on several of these media companies including Twitter, Facebook, Google which had been censoring Mr. Miller's Congressional Campaign social media accounts. The goal of the "Sting Operation" was to expose and break the censoring of his Campaign's accounts and to expose Pedophilia and Child Sex Trafficking within the Media and Entertainment Industry.

As part of the "Sting Operation" Mr. Miller utilized his Congressional Campaign's Twitter account to openly attacked the rampant Pedophilia in the Media and Entertainment industry by calling out numerous suspected offenders within the industry.

Mr. Miller's account went viral, racking up over one hundred (100) million views/hits on his Congressional Twitter page within a three (3) week time period. Twitter fought back, locked the number of followers of Mr. Miller's account at 36,000 and "openly shadow banned".

Mr. Miller's account was being openly suppressed by Twitter the further his media team dug into the Media and Entertainment industry ties to child sex trafficking and rampant pedophilia. Many of the suspected offenders named included prominent members of Democratic Party led support to the rumors that Twitter is "Leftist Run".

The deeper Mr. Miller's media team dug, the more these "leftist run" media companies "openly covered up" for the Pedophilia ravaged Entertainment Industry, Democratic Politicians and other high-profile individuals allegedly involved in the "Cabal".

Mr. Miller's media team struck a nerve, a very deep nerve that goes all the way to the top leadership of the "leftist run" media companies, deep into the Democratic Party and to their dark money donors.

Mr. Miller and his media team plan to continue the investigation tying in information made public by Ghislaine Maxwell and the Jeffery Epstein records uncovered by Federal Investigators.

There are thousands of Child Sex Trafficking rings in the U.S. and Internationally. KW Miller is committed to eradicating Child Sex Trafficking in the United States and working with other global authorities to stop these despicable and depraved acts.

KW Miller Congressional Committee
Florida 18th Congressional District
Contact: KW Miller
Website: www.florida18thdistrict.com
Email: info@florida18thdistrict.com
Phone: 561-313-1353

SOURCE KW Miller Congressional Committee

This belongs in the FAQ

[From Yahoo Answers Question: Who knows how to file a DMCA against "fundies say the darnedest things"? Emphasis added]

OK, so I've been researching what I can do to take Fundies (which is an offensive term) Say the Darnedest Things down, and I've come across something called a DMCA that I think will get the company that runs the server of the website to take them down at least for a little bit while I peruse other legal options. I'm not really sure how to file one though, anyone know how?

...

...

You guys are useless, I'm calling a lawyer. You guys are costing me money

...

You guys cost me 200 dollars because no one would tell me how to file a DMCA so I called a lawyer and I had to pay him 200 dollars for the time I spent talking to him

...

[Best Response:
I'm curious as to what your lawyer told you. Did he, for instance, tell you that because comments are posted in public, they are not protected by copyright?

Did he, perchance, mention that by posting a link to the original post, that even if it was copyrighted, it's still ok to comment on it?

I hope so, otherwise, your \$200 was wasted.]

Ya that's pretty much what he told me. I've decided not to file a DMCA because of that and the whole venomfangx thing. It's a shame because you guys really shouldn't be legally able to blaspheme the Lord.

Great Destruction Desolation #conspiracygodlikeproductions.com

EMP or Solar Flare, USA Power Grid Remains Vulnerable/Weak on Purpose so the NWO Can Depopulate/Destroy/Control America (grid X/jade helm)
The USA Power grid has purposely been left unhardened against EMP and CME(Solar Flare) damage weakness so that it can be destroyed or taken down when the NWO(shadow government) desires to bring in Total Chaos.

No Power,
Nuke Plants go Critical and Blow up
No Jobs
No Shipping
No ATM's (food stamps/SNAP)
No GAS
No Water
No Sewer
No Hospitals(after backup generators out of Gas)
No Communications

People Bake/Freeze and Starve to death quickly.
Looting and Crime as people go "Mad MAX"
Georgia Gide Stones (Wold Population 500,000,000)

America would go from 300,000,000+ to around 30,000,000 in a short period of time.

Nuke Plants go Critical and Blow up

Fukushima times 100, The Nuke Plants require the Grid to be up to operate, and once Generators Fail/Run out of fuel to supply cooling to reactors and spent fuel pools, you get explosions and Radioactive Disasters like Fukushima in America, One after another, after another.

There would be NO Nuclear Power, if they did not need to make FRESH Fuel for NEW Bombs/Missiles. It is NOT Cost Effective and is always subsidized by Governments, and Poisons the World Forever.

Ruthless #raciststormfront.org

Russia's taking white SAs because they are charging the families a minimum of \$100,000 to lease farmland from Russia. They have to pay and work the land to benefit Russia. Russians aren't opening their doors to everyone. Just the ones with lots of money. Essentially the SAs are being forced to pay a state sanctioned bribe.

It is not a bribe. Wtf is wrong with you!?!? They are not entitled to land in Russia!

I agree they are not entitled to land in Russia. They are not entitled to immigrate either. Which is why they are being charged for entry and have to agree to work the land for Russia's benefit.

If you had read my comment in full you would realize I was pointing out that Russia isn't letting SAs in out of the goodness of their hearts. People keep pointing out that Russia is "taking in" SAs and the USA isn't. Russia is exploiting people in a desperate situation. No different than a cop saying he will let someone go if they pay him to look the other way. Given that white farmers are being brutally slaughtered in SA, it comes off as very crude to not treat them as refugees. Russia is treating this as a standard immigration situation. They are essentially paying \$100,000 for the right to live.

WTF is wrong with you that you think white refugees should have to pay for refuge? WTF is wrong with you that only white refugees with skills and money to exploit should be allowed refuge? A refugee is in immediate need of basic shelter for a temporary period of time, because the other option is death. WTF is wrong with Russia that they can't spare a spot on the floor of a shelter for a certain number of white refugees until a permanent solution can be worked out? White countries (and Russia) take in turdskin refugees all the time, no questions asked, no monetary requirements. WTF is wrong with you that you want to screw over your fellow white man when they need help?

I was reading that dogs evolved from wolves around 12,000 years ago, what I want to know is how a purebred wolf evolves into a Chihuahua, for one that doesn't seem like a long enough time, and two, how did the gene structure just change? I mean the wolf would have to have mated with something else. Oh wait that doesn't work.

I was reading that dogs evolved from wolves around 12,000 years ago, what I want to know is how a purebred wolf evolves into a Chihuahua, for one that doesn't seem like a long enough time, and two, how did the gene structure just change? I mean the wolf would have to have mated with something else. Oh wait that doesn't work.

David J. Stewart #fundielovethetruth.com

We have become a spiritually sick society, praising and uplifting the most despicable, vile and ungodly reprobates as mentors for our youth. Here's what one foolish mama says about toxic tramp, Taylor Swift. This woman is either blinded by Satan, or a phony trying to bolster up Swift as being something she is not. TAYLOR SWIFT IS NOT A GOOD ROLE MODEL FOR GIRLS!!! Not unless you intend for your daughter to live for the Devil. You're not a good success in life unless God's says you're a good success. I Don't Want To Be A Success (an awesome MP3 sermon by Dr. Jack Hyles). From reading the article from which the quote below is taken, it is quite obvious that this is deliberate propaganda. This alleged mother is trying to do damage control, cleaning up Miss Swift's morally reprehensible public image. This foolish mother is calling evil good...

“I don't need to tell you that most of the young ladies in Hollywood do not dress, how do I say, appropriate for their age. Taylor breaks that mold too. Sure, she'll show a little skin here and there, but I've never looked at her outfit and said to myself, 'No daughter of mine will be caught dead wearing something like that.' Her style tastefully fits her age and always has  and it's one that I feel sets a good example for girls.”

SOURCE: Taylor Swift, You're My Daughter's First Celeb Crush  10 Reasons I'm OK With That!

What, are you insane lady? Look at the vile photo above (I don't need to tell you what it looks like she's doing)... are you OK with that type of debasing perverted behavior in her music videos for your kids!!! If so, you are as bad as she is, an ungodly reprobate! Truly, Americans have lost their minds! Proverbs 26:8, “As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool.” I checked today and Taylor Swift has 59,000,000 followers on Twitter. That is sad, really sad! What does that say about our nation today? It evidences how far away from God we are as a people. It shows the depths of darkness into which we have sunk as a culture. Hugh Hefner's Playboy filth started in 1954 in the United States. This debasing of girls and women into mere sex objects, is the foundation of the HOMO (sexual) revolution in America. Playboy And The (Homo) Sexual Revolution (Playboy is the manifesto of the counterculture). Instead of honoring the Biblical institution of a monogamous and heterosexual marriage, sex today has been reduced to a mere form of entertainment in America. This is woeful wickedness!!!

Taylor Swift is nothing more than a glamour whore! If you have to look to the cesspool of iniquity in Hollywood in comparison, to make Taylor Swift look good, that doesn't say much. Would you rather eat food from the garbage pail, or a dog's butt. That's about as sensible as the preceding mother comparing Taylor Swift to the dungheap of Hollywood as a good role model. Swift is a bimbo! She is arrogant and has no fear of God.

Jean Valjean #fundieweb.archive.org

[Bracketed part is W. F. Price's introduction to the quote]

[Responding to Spanier’s poston raising daughters, commenter Jean Valjean points out some of the problems with feminism+hypergamy as they relate to family formation and economic equality. Not only do men lose out, but women as well, as the combined force of female social elitism and assortative mating conspire to concentrate earnings in the hands of the few.

It would be difficult to argue with Jean’s logic, which is why feminists almost always ignore these issues, despite the fact that they are immensely more important to your average man or woman in an average job than sexual harassment or the gender gap in wages:]

Jean Valjean

Why don’t women have kids at 21 instead of 31 or 41? Indeed it is far more logical for women to have kids earlier. Not just for the reasons you cite but also because by delaying a career for 10 years she can see her children to a point where they are semi-autonomous.

Once her kids reach 10 she can see them off to school in the morning and spend the day going to college or trade school. By the time the kids reach high school and need the least oversight the mother can begin her career and any employer can be assured that she will be more dedicated than if she had no children or had young children.

But feminists don’t want this. As Simone do Beauvoire wrote in “The Second Sex,” women cannot be given this choice because they will choose it.

Most women intuit the lie of feminism: that being a stay at home mom is “oppression” the moment they have a child and want to stay home. For the lucky few they are afforded the luxury of doing just that because of a willing and able husband. For most women, their choices are greatly limited thanks to feminism. Many men simply cannot support a household on their own income. Women, competing against men and employing hypergamy not only results in lower status men but also lower status women.

For instance, if we have a community of 1000 workers and there are 100 good jobs paying around 100k a year, and only men are allowed to work those jobs then that means that 100 families will have an income of 100k a year. But when women compete against men and say 40 of those jobs go to women and those women employ hypergamy then only 60 families have an income of 100k, and 40 have an income of 200k.

This means that 40 women will have to marry men who make less than 100k. This contributes to the widening gap between the rich and poor that many financial pundits fail or refuse to recognize.

This same dynamic applies to those families with two 50k incomes. The actual pain of these lower incomes is really felt by the mother most because she has to work to keep the family at the middle class level whereas 40 years ago she could choose to stay home.

But the real pain is felt at the lower incomes. Even two 20k incomes aren’t enough to allow a family of 4 to enter the middle class. And these lower incomes are the most common (and so is divorce among this class).

As always, feminism has always benefited the rich white women the most because the same dynamic that propels the sons of the rich into high paying occupations also does the same for the daughters.

The problem is that hypergamy (and high divorce not discussed above) are creating more lower income women than before. Feminism is harming women only women are too indoctrinated and selfish to realize it.

(Feminism harms men more but we already know that)

David J. Stewart #fundiejesus-is-savior.com

Like deceived Roman Catholics, Buddhists claim and are taught that they do not worship Buddha, saying that they only “pray” to his statue. The truth of the matter (as you will see in the numerous photos on this webpage) is that Buddhists do bow in worship and praise of Buddha.

In Matthew 4:10 Jesus told the Devil, “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him alone shalt thous serve.” The word “worship” here is the Greek word proskuneo, meaning “to kiss, like a dog licking his master’s hand); to fawn or crouch to, that is, (literally or figuratively) prostrate oneself in homage (do reverence to, adore).” By this very definition, Roman Catholics do indeed worship statues of the Virgin Mary and Buddhists do in fact worship statues of Buddha. Both religions denounce that Mary nor Buddha are God; yet they worship these historical figures as God.

Buddhism is of the Devil, teachings for doctrines the commandments of men (Mark 7:9). There are an estimated 300,000,000 followers of Buddhism around the world.

This false religion is becoming increasingly popular in America because people will not tolerate sound Biblical doctrine anymore. This was foretold in 2nd Timothy 4:3, “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears.” Buddhism does not place any absolute demands on its followers. Buddhism tolerates all other religions, does not contend for its own faith, and fits in perfectly with the New World Order's homogenous One-World religion.

In fact, Buddhists are worshipping devils by bowing and adoring statues of Buddha. The Bible strictly prohibits worshipping or even the act of BOWING to any image of anything. We read in Exodus 20:4-5 (commonly referred to as the 2nd of the Ten Commandments), “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.”

How much clearer could the Bible be? It is the sin of idolatry to praise statues and images. Those fools who claim to only pray to statues, but not to worship them, are in utter denial of the truth. Catholics commonly use the illustration of a picture of one's family that is carried around in a wallet or purse; however, I've never seen anyone praying to a photo of their loved ones. Catholics are LIARS, just as Buddhists are LIARS, just as the Devil is the father of all LIARS (John 8:44). Jesus Christ is THE TRUTH (John 14:6).

Anonymous #racist #elitist #wingnut #pratt #transphobiaarchive.4plebs.org

(The image depicts a caricature of an intersex pink–haired communist giving the middle finger with the text:)

Yeah communism has failed every time and killed 100,000,000 people but you know what millions of people starve in thirdworld shitholes so. Guess that means market economies are evil for not feeding millions of violent sub 80 IQ blacks who would rape and murder if they had the chance checkmate capitalist pigs oh and btw IQ isn’t real because 100 years ago the test was flawed. The mountains of empirical evidence showing how IQ is both genetic as well as correlated with violence, financial choices and overall time preference is wrong because a white guy discovered it so that means it must be wrong

Tunderbar1 #conspiracyreddit.com

I have to get this off my chest. I've been reading everything I can about the pizzagate stuff, and the history of satanic abuse of children by the establishment, including Podesta, Clintons, etc. And also the Queen of England, with children going missing from native schools and other institutions in Canada. Much of this has been documented by David Icke. And I've read a great deal of it, including individual cases of abducted and sexually tortured and/or missing children. I was on a personal vacation at a resort in Mexico, way down south. I was talking to this couple I had met from the Ottawa region and we were making some typical small talk and I said something flip about the govt or something.

I don't even remember what exactly started the conversation down the path it took. But she reacted and said that she gets livid at the thought of a Trudeau. She then told me point blank that she had been satanically ritually raped and physically abused by Trudeau senior and several other high ranking govt people of the day. When she was around 5 years old, about 55 years ago. I was stunned. I was not expecting anything like this. I told her that I believed her 100%. A year ago I might have thought that she was batshit crazy. But I believed her 100% now. And I told her that.

She said no, they called it a flag. And she said that the Pearson people actually got a laugh out of the idea of the new Canadian flag and their use of the word flag to describe their hankerchiefs. And if you look at the Canadian flag it two lines of red and a splotch of red on white. Now that is fucking morbid.

That's when I had to break off the conversation. I was torn between wanting to know more but not wanting to know more. I also did not want to make her go thru the telling of this again, although I really don't know if she would feel better about talking it out or if it would just make her relive it and cause her more pain.

But it was more than I could handle. It was totally unexpected and out of the blue. It hit me hard emotionally. Like I told her, all this time I've been reading about all of this, well, it's over there where I can read about it at a distance, and when I met her, now it's right here, right in front of me. right in my face. I am still stunned and shocked. The reality smacked me in the face with a two-hander. And I was not prepared for it. We need to keep pushing this. We need to keep making people aware. We need to stop this. I don't know how we can make a difference, but we have to try our best. Thanks for listening to me.

HK Shooter #conspiracywnd.com

Well, President Ebola's bestest buddy and author of his books DID say you needed to kill off 25,000,000 people to advance communism in America. That was what, 40 years ago or so? Gotta figure that number would be closer to 100,000,000 today if not more. What better way to do it than oopsie, accidentally on purpose releasing a deadly virus into the country? I mean it is quick, deadly, and best of all it gives you plausable deniability. Look what they're doing now...nobody appears to be in charge, everybody is pointing fingers at the lowest guy on the totem pole (a la the IRS targeting) and most of all NOTHING IS BEING DONE TO STOP THE SPREAD.

Congregation for the Light #fundienypost.com

It’s a secret society that claims its followers descended from a “master Aryan race” on Atlantis and that ­humans once lived on the moon. Homosexuality is banned, corporal punishment encouraged and members atone for bad karma in past lives. Young women, denied higher education, are often married off to older men in the group, former members say.

Some male devotees have ­undergone weapons training to prepare for the end of the world, which is coming soon. But this doomsday cult isn’t hidden away in some rural ­bunker  it operates out of a brownstone in Murray Hill.

Every Thursday evening, dozens of congregants line up on East 35th Street for the group’s weekly meeting. Their leader of the flock, Tom Baer, 73, preaches from the center of the room, reading from pieces of paper. Members don’t have religious texts to follow along and aren’t allowed to take notes. In official documents, the tax-exempt church is called Congregation for the Light. To members, it’s just “the Light.”

The group has about 200 members in New York, and there are congregations in Washington, DC, and Atlanta, Baer and ex-followers say.

“It’s the cult next door to every New Yorker, and no one even knows that it’s there,” said an ­exiled member.

The former worshiper, a Manhattan woman who spoke on the condition of ­anonymity because she fears retribution, joined the group in 2003 while dating a man who was raised in it. “I totally wanted to know what was going on,” she said, adding that her boyfriend assured her it was “nothing creepy .?.?. just the basic tenets of all religions.”

The deeper she got, the more skeptical she became. Baer spoke to her of battling evil people in lucid dreams and how cancer and other illnesses were the result of karma, not health habits, genetics or environment. She noted Baer’s repeated, odd mispronunciation of “awry” as ­“ow-ree.”

The Light dates back to at least the 1960s and has met in Murray Hill since the ’70s, though members are taught that the church dates to the 19th century. Much of what the group believes is shrouded in secrecy, though former members say it has a lot to do with karma, reincarnation and the end of the human race.

The former worshiper was shocked that attendance at weekly meetings was mandatory; absences for vacation or higher education were not excused. When she asked a fellow member if her teenage daughter would ­attend Harvard or Yale, the woman responded: “What are you talking about? She’ll go to a local community college. She has to attend Thursday night meetings.”

She was warned not to share the Light with others, and she kept her membership secret from her closest friends.

“Everything is ambiguous,” she said. “And if you ask, you’re told, You just don’t remember. You’ll remember when you’re supposed to .?.?. Try to control your dreams, and tonight you’ll remember a symbol.’?”

But she wouldn’t stop asking questions.

During a meeting at the end of the year, ­everyone was handed a white ­envelope  except for her. The next day, she joined her boyfriend, who had since become her fiancé, and his parents for dinner.

The food wasn’t even served before her ­fiancé’s mother stood at the table and announced: “If you think you’re marrying him, you’re nuts. I remember you from 10,000 years ago, and you tried to bring down the Light. “We are launching a spiritual intervention to save his soul,” the would-be mother-in-law said.

Shattered, the young woman was driven home and told never to speak to her fiancé again. Two months later, he was married off to a fellow Light member. The white envelopes had been invitations to a special meeting to sabotage her engagement to the man who brought her into the Light in the first place. “I felt like I was in a movie,” she recalled. “I didn’t realize the kind of power Tom [Baer] had. That the Light had.”

Paul Arthur Miller was 18 when he found himself among a dozen young men in a secluded nook of the Adirondack Mountains. He had received instructions on what to pack for the three-day trip reserved only for elite members of the “Light Patrol.” The troop was led by two ­believers, ex-Army paratroopers who taught the youngsters how to track footprints, the basics of camping and other survival skills.

He didn’t realize the training would include firing M14 automatic rifles into an abandoned junk heap or training in hand-to-hand combat in preparation for the apocalypse. “The belief is that Planet Earth will be ending soon and we would have to defend our people and safeguard our food and supplies,” recalled Miller, now a ­58-year-old West Village writer.

“They changed the doomsday date at least twice,” he said. “We were told it was imminent, weeks or months. People in the cult wouldn’t have dental work done because they thought, Why bother?’?”

Miller was born into the group and worked 17 years for Baer’s furniture company in Harrison, Westchester County, which employed many Light members. “I felt like a prisoner,” Miller said. “I felt like an indentured slave.” He stayed through the tenures of two Light leaders across 30 years  each with his own agendas and “personal beliefs.”

Morris Kates, chairman during the 1960s and ’70s, taught Miller that once the world ended, people would be reincarnated on ­another planet called “Nay.” There, they would be one gender  and have no stomachs. Joseph Denton, Kates’ successor and a former Southern Baptist, tried banning the Internet and some TV.

Baer took the reins when Denton died in 2001. He had married into the Light in the 1960s after hitching a ride with a West­chester-bound follower and meeting his future wife.

Miller said the three leaders had one thing in common  they tried to erase his homosexuality, which they considered “a hangover from the Roman Empire.” He was ordered to date women in the Light. After one meeting, Kates cornered him and said, “Who is this guy who comes to stay with you on weekends? Is he a faggot?”

Miller was ordered to dump his boyfriend and to begin dating a woman in the Light. He saw her on and off for five years to keep up appearances Despite this, Miller said he was a favorite of Kates, who used to announce during weekly lectures, “Paul and I have been friends for thousands and thousands of lives.”

The meetings would begin in the brownstone’s ground-floor auditorium around 7?p.m., when Kates announced, “Greetings, friends.” The teachings are rooted in 19th-century England, ex-followers and Baer say, where a husband and wife  known only as “the Wyeths”  woke from the same dream and wrote down the karmic tenets and symbols they remembered.

“They don’t give you any sources. There’s no dogma you can reference. It’s just word of mouth,” an ex-member said. “You just believe what you’re told.” The Light chairman instructs followers to obsessively look for symbols in dreams and their everyday lives.

Ex-members told The Post they couldn’t even have artwork or bric-a-brac in their homes unless it contained one of the signs, which include an “owl,” or watcher protecting Light members, and a cross with an “X,” the group’s greeting sign.

“They’re brainwashed. They’re obsessed,” said Miller, who is writing a screenplay on his experience in the Light. Members aren’t allowed to associate with “know-nots,” the term for people who aren’t in the Light.

“You were always told if you leave the Light, you’re subjected to evil .?.?. because you don’t have protection,” Miller said.

Miller finally worked up the courage to leave the group in the 1990s. The last straw was a member spying on him as he dined with a male suitor. “How dare you be seen in a restaurant frequented by the Light with that blatant homosexual?” the member seethed.

Miller left a letter in Denton’s mailbox notifying him he was done. His parents left six months later. “My dad [later] apologized for getting us into this thing,” he said. He is estranged from his three sisters, who are still in the group. “I didn’t start living until I left the Light,” Miller said. “I want people to know it’s OK to leave, to reclaim their independence of thought and pursue their own life dreams.”

Another ex-follower, who requested anonymity, said he was booted from his home at age 15 because he questioned the teachings and refused to throw away his Black Sabbath records. “They believe in a master Aryan race .?.?. that lived on Atlantis,” he said, adding that black, red and yellow races existed, but a blue race was wiped out. “Once you get to a certain level, they start to tell you these things.

“They think they are otherworldly,” he added. “They carry themselves like they’re robotic .?.?. they’re not of this Earth, everything else is filth and [they] don’t want to associate.” He endured brutal beatings by his parents, who he believes were instructed by Kates. “I had this reputation of being a bad kid when I wasn’t,” said the ex-member. “I was an abused kid.”

His mother was told she was Kates’ daughter on Atlantis 10,000 years ago and believed she was a high priestess of the Light. “Everybody is brainwashed in this thing,” he said. “They’re conditioned to think and behave in a certain way, and it starts in childhood. Children are taught to fear.” The Light also teaches that children aren’t human until they reach the age of 13, he said.

The Light’s solution to his sister’s rebelliousness was to marry her off to a church bachelor in his 40s. “She was a gorgeous 19-year-old, and they married her off to this schlub,” the ex-member said. He said he struggled with post-traumatic stress disorder because of his upbringing in the group.

“If they want to clear their name of suspicion, they need to start answering questions,” he said. “They should maybe have a sign out in front of their building if they’re listed as a church.”

Another ex-member said he and his mother were forced to put money in a wooden box by the entrance before they jumped ship in the late ’70s. He remembers Kates announcing the group would incorporate as a church to get tax breaks. Shortly after, the member was kicked out for marrying a Catholic woman who refused to join the Light.

“There was always so much turmoil when someone chose a partner from the outside world,” he said, adding that parents often married their children off to other members in the group. “It was not uncommon for girls as young as 18 marrying .?.?. men who were quite a bit older,” he said.

The exiled follower said it took many years for him to get over the experience and that he has never shared more than superficial details with his adult children. “It still stands out as the worst time of my entire life,” he said. “But I was  fortunate enough to have people still in my life that loved me and helped me through it.”

Baer, a charming and sharply dressed man who uses a cane and believes he was an Apache in a past life, denies the group is a “cult.” “We’re not a religion. We’re what a church should be,” said the Ohio native. “The principles are to have a decent, sane and healthy life and to be responsible for our own actions.

We’re not a religion. We’re what a church should be. “You can’t do that in one life,” he added. “It’s impossible.”

Baer denied that the group supports corporal punishment, but said, “If I want to spank my kids, it’s no one else’s business .?.?. Even Jesus said, Spare the rod and spoil the child.’ But it’s not what you do first.” The preacher said children aren’t indoctrinated until they are teens and that if a child dies before age 13, it’s because they committed suicide in a previous life.

Congregation for the Light runs a nonprofit named after Kates, who died in the late 1970s. The foundation’s address is at a Brooklyn auto shop. The group’s revenues were \$116,860 in 2012 and \$338,429 in 2011, tax forms show. The documents reveal a vague accounting of expenses, which include \$84,000 for “totally physically and mentally disabled, total care, assistance for nurses’ aides.”

Baer, who lives on an upper floor of the Light’s brownstone, said the nonprofit gets 10 percent of its funds from donations and the rest from estates when members die. The group pays for members who are down on their luck and for their home care. “It’s not a cult. It’s not a scam,” Baer said. “You can come 3,000 times and you’re not going to have to pay a dime.”

Henry Makow Ph.D #fundiehenrymakow.com

There are an estimated 100,000 or more Satanic cults in America. Those numbers sadly are out-dated and from the 1980's. The numbers are much higher now of course. But it's not a priority of the F.B.I. to track anymore. Police are NOT allowed to call a ritual murder done to someone as so. There are certain codes for these type Satanic murders. This is a fact, ask any police officer. The F.B.I. Learned long ago when they mention "Satanic cult" in the news people go ape @#!*% over it.

So most cases are hidden as just murders by crazy people. But they never mention the Satanic cult involved or the actual ritual. When kids come up missing, investigate case workers, day-care workers even teachers as well. Guaranteed someone close to the child knows something..it's just who exactly. The child was scoped out for ceremonies I bet. I know this is hard if you lost a child. But chances are these people had something to do with arranging it, not some drunken pirate as the media will spin it.

Dig into some of these people that work with children, and you may find other cases of missing children they knew. Then figure the odds of it. The reason they do not find most missing people is they don't consider other options as potential leads. Or they don't want to find them and are covering up for these groups. After all Satanic cults tell you what they do and what believe in so why not beat on their doors first when people come up missing prior to the ceremony dates? Not that hard to do and create a profile on these @#!*% is it?

Remember Satanists have rights to practice their religion under Federal Laws protecting freedom of religion. Most nations now have the same laws put in place since the early 1980's. Uniformity and Globalism are great huh?

Each Satanic/Wicca cult has 13 people. You do the math with the chart on this link as to how many people they each kill yearly. This is not an "option" for them, this IS their religion keep this in mind. The 100,000 mentioned are just Satanic cults. Those numbers does not include Luciferians, Nazi death cults, JRS Jewish ritual sacrifice (Talmudic Jews only) Mexican Santeria, Voo Doo, gang initiations or serial killers.

Thou Satanist dabble with spells and conjure demons during ceremonies, they often can't control demons nor send them back. Remember if they were not getting what they want out of these ceremonies they would quit in time. So this means it is real and they are getting things they desire. Luciferians actually control demons and consider Satanist as very dangerous to them. Luciferians are ancient bloodlines. Satanists are like grunt soldiers for Luciferians. Either way they all kill people and serve the same master. You can watch "Eyes Wide Shut" for an idea of who Luciferians are.

Anne Kennedy #fundiepatheos.com

And, feminism, why should there be anything more said about this ever? Well, because other people are saying stuff, and so the conversation never seems to move on to anything else.

The question that’s been percolating in my own mind, that I suppose I should genuinely try to answer, is, What business do I have, rejecting the meme of Feminism, when I have surely benefited to the nth degree by its cultural priorities over the last century? Shouldn’t my gratitude extend to a more nuanced articulation of what it is and it’s importance for everyone, rather than a flippant, “I’m not a feminist” as I have fallen into the way of saying.

Because surely I have benefited. I have various higher levels of education. I’m not strapped to my kitchen (well, that’s not true, I am, but so is my husband). I am allowed to fling an impossible number of words around in this forum. I have the freedom to go around town driving a car and wearing whatever I want. I am allowed to vote and run for public office, and even, should I so desire, work outside the home. I am not belittled and maligned in anyway because of my gender.

Certainly, I would be willing to gather up a tepid offering of praise to the vagaries of the age, and a most sincere thanks to the women who worked so devotedly on behalf of women they would never meet, whose lives they wanted to impact. When I told my children, a couple of weeks ago, that 100 years ago women in this country couldn’t vote, they were rightly shocked, and it was nice to give honor where honor was due, to women who stuck their necks out and fought for something worthy.

But, like any good human endeavor and striving, feminism didn’t stay there, did it. Feminism isn’t any more about the freedom of women to comfortably inhabit the wide open space of cultural engagement, to get an education and strive after productivity and the betterment of humanity. If that was what feminism is, then we would all be fussing a lot lot more about women in other contexts who don’t enjoy our freedom, and in general be caring about the humanity of all people everywhere.

And that isn’t on the menu of modern feminism. Show me where I’m wrong. But my experience of the feminist agenda is that 1. It is stridently political and contrary to the Christian gospel 2. It includes the dehumanization of men and infants 3. It has fallen into the pit of embracing and promoting the victim status culture so much the rage these days.

Christian women, who take the bible seriously and don’t read it with their fingers crossed and Bart Ehrman in their pocket, have to acknowledge that the humanity of the individual is a gift from God, and that every single individual’s humanity matters. That’s the baseline. So there can’t be the de-gendering of men because of all the icky testosterone. But neither can there be the chattel-izing of children, neither killing them nor reducing them to virtue signaling. When we were The Other, the war was perhaps worth fighting. But we are no longer The Other. All the stubborn blindness to our humanity has been transferred to other groups.

More also, because the humanity of others is only one side of the coin, the divinity of God has been chucked by the wayside. God is God. But modern feminism doesn’t acknowledge that remarkable fact. And God being God, he is allowed to order humanity as he wills. When you make being a woman the main thing, and jettison the habitation of scripturally defined gendered roles, you are setting yourself above God himself, and making it impossible to see the central tenant of Christianitythe incarnation of God into the world, the cross, and the saving of the world. What everybody likes to call Egalitarianism subverts the images that God himself paints into humanity to reflect his own glory.

Now, we could disagree vigorously about what Biblically Inhabited Gender Roles look like. I’m only on chapter three of my Epic of Biblical Womanhood and am struggling mightily not to let the book fall from my nerveless fingers and give up. Ms. Evans giant straw biblical woman needs to be huffed and puffed and blown right over. And maybe I’ll get to it sometime. But it would sure help the conversation if we could agree, at least, that God is the Head, and we are all subordinate to him.

To say it in the plainest way possible. Modern feminist categories have fallen into the way of idolatry, the way all human categories eventually do. An idolatry that dehumanizes the other and breaks people and systems apart rather than putting them back together. And it’s gotten to be so bad that I, as a Christian, am unwilling to brand myself with that label. Feminism, at its core, is inconsistent with my Christianity. So while I’m grateful for the sacrifice of the women of yesteryear, I’m not willing to compromise with a rigid political agenda that doesn’t build up the humanity of massive portions of the human family.

The modern iteration of feminism has squandered its own heritage. It is in the pigsty of cultural rot. I prefer the clean, cool, rich comfort of the Father’s house, even though He identifies himself with male gendered pronouns. Better one day in those courts than a thousand spent elsewhere.

AnAverageJoe #raciststormfront.org

So you think we are crazy? READ THIS

So I was doing some reading not too long ago and decided this data may be useful. To anyone coming here believing we are crazy, racist, stupid, or just plain full of ****, please, read on. Read this post fully before you decide to reply calling me a racist or a hater. If you can't do this simple task, you are a hopeless libtard.

First off, let's talk briefly about our stance. Many here feel we as European descendants should have a land to ourselves. The Chinese have a land to themselves. The Japanese have a land to themselves. Even Africans have a land to themselves. What about us? There is not a single country on this planet where "white people" can be at peace without other races bothering them. Why is this? That's an advanced topic we would love to share but we don't want to waste our time telling it to someone who will ignore everything said. If you genuinely want to know, feel free to ask and someone will explain it further.

"But that's silly! First off there is only one race, the human race!" Wrong. Yes we all belong to the same species (this is debated). However we are not all alike or equal. There are essentially three groups (usually referred to as "races") within the human species. The Caucasoid (White Europeans basically), the Mongoloid (Asians basically), and the Negroid (Africans basically). Each has their own traits that are quite different from the others. It is well known but almost never said that the Negroids tend to have the lowest IQs (well below that of either Caucasoids or Mongoloids) while the Caucasoids and Mongoloids tend to have the highest (an average of only a few points difference between Mongoloids and Caucasoids). The Caucasoids also tend to be more creative than either the Mongoloid or Negroid. There is very specific physical characteristics between the "races". We are NOT all alike. This is a complex topic that we also would love to tell you about, but would rather not waste time with someone who will ignore everything said. If you genuinely want to know, feel free to ask and someone will explain it further.

"Among white Americans, the average IQ, as of a decade or so ago, was 103. Among Asian-Americans, it was 106. Among Latino Americans, it was 89. Among African-Americans, it was 85. Around the world, studies find the same general pattern: whites 100, East Asians 106, sub-Sarahan Africans 70. One IQ table shows 113 in Hong Kong, 110 in Japan, and 100 in Britain. White populations in Australia, Canada, Europe, New Zealand, South Africa, and the United States score closer to one another than to the worldwide Negroid average. It's been that way for at least a century."

For the record, mine is 132 (I have taken several tests and the range is 130 to 145).

"Are Jews white?" Yes and no. They are a mixed breed (typically a mixture of Caucasoid and Negroid with some Mongoloid). Any Jew claiming to be white is (usually) a liar. The only white Jews are converts. Why bring this up? It will be covered later.

"Why are you always picking on black people?!" They are the worst of the human species and I can prove it. For one, all evidence suggests that the typical Negroid is pretty unintelligent. With an average IQ of around 80 to 85, their mental capacities are just not that good. If one takes time to observe the Negroid, they will find that the Negroid is rather aggressive and prone to violence. They also lack impulse control. These two traits lead to them being trouble for other races. Here's some stats:

The city of Irvine California is considered the safest large city in the USA as of 2014. With a violent crime rate of just 46 per 100,000, it is pretty dang safe. What is the racial makeup? White alone - 98,118 (42.7%), Asian alone - 92,820 (40.4%), Hispanic - 25,573 (11.1%), Negroid alone - 3,559 (1.5%). The city of Detroit Michigan is considered the most dangerous large city in the USA. With a violent crime rate of 2,072 per 100,000, it's a pretty dangerous city. What is the racial makeup? Negroid alone - 570,808 (81.4%), White alone - 57,252 (8.2%), Hispanic - 52,421 (7.5%), Asian alone - 7,569 (1.1%). Hmm. Interesting. Of course you can look at almost any big city in the USA and notice the SAME trend: The more Whites/Asians and less Negroids, the lower the violent crime rate. The more Negroids and less Whites/Asians, the higher the violent crime rate. It is clearly seen, can be clearly proven, and is repeatable. You can take any city of any size that is majority White, flood it with Negroids, and the violent crime rate will go up. Even if you take out the same number of whites as you put in Negroids. Negroids are not even safe from themselves. It is a fact that the majority of Negroids murdered are murdered by OTHER Negroids.

"Well, crime rate is proportionate to poverty! Race has nothing to do with it, just happens there are a lot of poverty stricken blacks in the USA because of discrimination!" Wrong. When one takes a close enough look at the data, there is more of a correlation between race and crime than poverty and crime. A poor white neighborhood is a lot safer than a poor Negroid neighborhood. As for discrimination, Negroids in the USA are given MORE opportunity than whites and yet they still fail horribly at life. Is it a coincidence or is it because they lack the mental capacity to do well with the opportunities they have? If you have ever worked as a manager, you will know exactly what I mean. You will know from experience that the typical Negroid lacks intelligence and motivation. They tend to be lazy, especially when out of the sight of the superiors. If they think they can get away with something, they will try to. No intelligent person can claim that Negroids are not given preferential treatment now days in the USA. Despite such, they have made no progress in life and generally mooch off others to some degree. Some of course take it all the way and live on government/charity handouts. Some actually try and find work but typically remain poor due to bad decisions due to lacking mental capacity. Have you ever had to give instructions to Negroids? If you have, you can tell how low their general mental capacity is. The purer the Negroid, the dumber and more violent they are.

"But white people commit violent crimes too!" Of course. All races have some representation in crime. I'm not arguing that. What I am arguing is how much. The statistics and data doesn't lie. When you factor in their percentage of the population, Negroids commit the most crimes, the most violent crimes, the most rapes, the most property damage, so on and so forth. They are generally the bottom of the barrel. If you need further proof, just look at the riots that's been going on. A white cop shoots a Negroid they thought was armed but turned out they were unarmed. So a lot of the local Negroids go out and destroy their city/town. Loot, pillage, burn. However they fail to realize that Negroid cops shoot unarmed white people just as often as white cops shoots unarmed Negroids. White cops kill more white people than Negroids. You don't see us rampaging like angry gorillas and destroying our towns. Why? We aren't that violent or stupid.

Now maybe you have a little bit of an idea WHY we want a place to ourselves.

"Why did you let all these non-whites into white majority countries if you didn't want them there?" Well, we didn't. This is where the Jewish issue comes in. Anyone who takes a decent time to research the history/connections/heritage/genetics of those in high places will come to the conclusion our country and much of the world is run by Jews. The most treasonous laws ever passed had Jewish backers and was funded by Jewish money. Any treasonous law has Jewish ties. Almost all corruption can be traced back to a Jew. The Jews own all the media, they own all the television stations, they own all the radio, they own all the newspapers, they own the government (through bribes, blackmail, campaign funding, etc), they control what the majority sees. Why does it matter? The Jews have a mostly unspoken bond. Whether they are "practicing" Jews or not, they are all bound by blood (genetics) and they know it. A Jew will "scratch the back" of another Jew any chance they get. Openly they claim otherwise but the data doesn't lie. Spend any decent time researching and you will find a Jew connected to everything that is bad with the world today.

"You are beginning to sound like a Nazi! Aren't you ashamed that the Germans killed 6 million Jews?!" There is no solid evidence showing Hitler had any intention of killing ANY Jews, much less 6 million or any other figure. In fact, the Nazis severely punished other Nazis if they hurt captive Jews. Bet you never heard that one. As well, there is no evidence there were any homicidal gas chambers. In fact, the logistics of "gassing and cremating" six million Jews during the time Hitler reigned is impossible. Even modern cremation ovens can barely do 19 bodies a day (24 hours). Plus you have the issue with fuel (cremation takes a lot of fuel) and the remains left after cremation. Where did all those ashes go? "Nobody knows". The evidence does not support the claims for the Holocaust. Any intelligent and reasonable human being would consider evidence over rumor every time. Concerning the so called eye witnesses, any prosecutor will tell you that eyewitness testimony is some of the worst evidence. The mind loves to embellish and exaggerate memories. The mind is also not a perfect storage device. It may remember some basic things about an event but it almost never can remember details. Were there cremation ovens at the "camps"? Of course. People die. What do you do with the bodies of those who die? You can either bury them or cremate them. Cremation has advantages. In any group setting (such as labor camps), if you don't take care of the dead quickly, it can lead to issues for everyone in the group. The evidence supports that the camps were labor camps and typically had a range of pleasure activities for camp members to participate in. There were things like swimming pools, pianos, musical instruments, games, movies, so on and so forth. Bet the Jewish run media never told you about how many times Hitler tried to prevent war. Hitler tried numerous times to prevent war. The Jews pushed for it and pushed for it until they had it. Hitler of course made them regret it. Hitler could have won the war but he made some mistakes. That is not the point of this post though so you can look elsewhere for the data related to Hitler.

"If white people are so smart, why did they let the Jews outsmart them?" The Jews didn't outsmart our people. What they did do however is manipulate one of our weaknesses: compassion and kindness. Look at most Christians for example. Always giving to the poor, feeling pity for those less fortunate. These traits are common among our people. We also tend to be too trusting. We made the mistake of letting Jews reside among us because they looked similar to us and on the outside appeared nice. Little did we know how mean, sneaky, and manipulative they generally are. Are all Jews bad? Of course not, but most are. That is the main reason Jews even to this day screw us over. They use our weaknesses to manipulate us and they have nearly perfected how to brainwash us. This is why you should throw out your television (I did over a decade ago and it was one of the best decisions I've ever made).

"You seem to try to use logic, but what about all the Christians on your board?!" To each his own. We are not a unified body of "haters". Each of us has our own beliefs. I personally am not religious. Do I hate Christians? No. Could I ever be a Christian? Unlikely. I personally require proof and evidence and I just haven't found that in religion of any sort. Do I know what exists after death? Nope. Am I worried? Not really. Each of us is different but we are unified on some topics (such as wanting a territory of our own where we can live in peace among our own kind).

"What about homosexuals?" What about them? The evidence supports that homosexuals have a mental disorder. For a long time homosexuality was considered a mental disorder. However with time society lost their minds and began embracing people with serious and dangerous mental disorders. I will not delve into this too deeply here but being a homosexual puts you at a MUCH higher risk than the general public for dying at an early age. You as a homosexual have a MUCH higher risk of contracting an STD/STI. Statistics show as well that homosexuals are far more likely than heterosexuals to molest children. There are logical reasons to oppose the homosexual agenda. Are all homosexuals bad? Of course not. However I wouldn't want one living next door to me. The religious among us tend to point to their holy book when asked about homosexuals. I point to facts and statistics. Either way, homosexuality is a choice, is a mental disorder, and can be cured.

"Ok, so you don't like Jews, Negroids, or homosexuals, do you like anything?" Of course. We love our people and our heritage. Society (with the brainwashing from the Jew) is pressuring us to forget our heritage or even be ashamed of it. What is there to be ashamed of? If it weren't for our people, you all would still be living in huts/caves/tents. You wouldn't be typing on a computer because they wouldn't exist. You would be sweating like mad because there would be no air conditioning. You would be bored out of your mind as there would be no internet or even electricity. You would very likely live in a dangerous time with nothing better to do than try to survive. If it weren't for our ancestors, you would be living like the primitive tribes in Africa right now. Consider that next time you think about feeling ashamed about being white or the next time you try to make one of us feel ashamed. Our people brought civilization to the world. Wherever we are in high numbers, there is low crime, high civilization, and progress in the area of technology. Where we are low in numbers, there is rampant crime, no progress, and primitive tribal like gangs roaming around. I will never be ashamed of being white and I will never apologize.

Tentacle Grape #sexiststeamcommunity.com

I'm calling it

these anti-pedo white knights are actually OLD HAGS behind their monitors. they cannot attract that 6-digit per month earning alpha male that only have their eyes on those fresh young teen girls. they use pedoshaming tactics to shame men in the hopes that they could steer their attention at them. in vain I'll add.

they want attention too you know! they want the lion's share! they want their bills paid! they want men to pay for them and give NOTHING in exchange.

or they are simps and manginas.

Carrie Grace #fundierr-bb.com

Not only will panels decide end-of-life care, they will decide treatment for individuals. There was a doctor that spoke about how he testified in front of congress against government healthcare, and he explained that physicians will be reporting their cases to Washington on some handheld computer device, where a panel will decide which treatment options, and in which order they had to be given. He asked what would happen if he, as a doctor who knows a particular patient well--say for 35 years, were to go *against* what treatments were elected, and they told him he would be fined \$100,000. When he asked, "When I do this again, because I *will* do it again" because he is actually face-to-face with the patient and knows what will be best for that patient, "Will you fine me another \$100,000?" The congresscritter told him, "Oh no, Doctor. The next time you would go to jail." He said this "panel" isn't in the Healthcare Bill; it was slipped into the Stimulus Bill. He was speaking about this at some rally, and it was hair-raising. He was adamant that Obamacare be repealed. Completely. There is a video of his speech on You Tube.

My mother's doctor told her today that she should have all her surgeries and such that she needs now because after 2014, the door will be closed on those after a certain age. I could only agree with her doctor. Lord, what has become of this country You so generously blessed us with?

I pray it is not too late to undo this. I pray that the SCOTUS will declare this unconstitutional.

"Jesus He Knows Me" Award

And He Knows I'm Right

Paula White #fundie #mammonmavenroundtable.io

President Donald Trump’s spiritual adviser Paula White — who reportedly owns a \$2.6 million dollar home and a \$3.5 million condo in Trump Tower — warned her followers that if they fail to send her thousands of their own hard-earned dollars, their dreams will die.

“You need to send \$35,000, you need to send \$100,000 check,” White said. “If you don’t send the money, you’ll never see sustainment in your life and your dream will die.”

Kent Hovind #fundiejcsm.org

The textbooks in school if you take an astronomy course, they will say you know boys and girls it takes 100,000 years for a red giant to evolve into a white dwarf. By the way, all of the star evolution so to speak, is backwards, it is going downhill, it is losing. They say it would take 20 super novas to create enough energy to create a star. Wait a minute, now 20 of them have to explode before you can make one? That looks like a winning proposition, doesn’t it? You got to loose 20 to gain one, well, how did we get them all then? By the way, nobody has ever seen one form. We have seen lots of them blow up, but nobody has ever proven one star forming. They dream about it, they hope it is out there in the crab nebulae, but it has never been observed. But it was observed nearly 2,000 years ago or so that Cirrus, the brightest star in the sky tonight, Cirrus is, it was a red star. All of the ancient astronomers described it as being red: Cynica said it was red, the Egyptian hieroglyphics said it was red. Yet today, Cirrus was is a white dwarf indicating it happens in less than 2,000 years. It does not take 100,000 years like they said.

precipitous120 #fundieprecipitous120.deviantart.com

[ It isn't because they simply refused her surgery. It's because they put her through MONTHS of isolation and hell. They never let her see her friends or be social at all. They never let her do anything. They tried to ""fix""" her with "therapy" that only traumatized her. She was berated and bullied every single day by her FAMILY who are supposed to support and love their children NO MATTER WHAT. Go redo your research. ]

yet he had enough freedom to find himself on a highway, which is illegal, and kill himself.

so ya I truly believe they isolated him.

not

he had parents that loved enough to try and treat his condition yet he only saw it as a burden

he was.a truly evil person

[ it's not a condition to treat

derp

that's like trying to condition you to be gay when you're happily straight. It would never work and just upset you. ]

but he is talking about changing his sex totally?!

That can not possible be nature

[ Try to have an open mind.

Think about feeling like you were born in the wrong body. It sucks. ]

See what I did there... feeling

Because it's a condition of the mind and not an actual fact

meaning it's a condition...

Treatable.

If I were to electric shock treat a person like him, would his now newly born brain feel he is in the wrong body?

NO

Because when the brain is wiped of Feelings and reboots again, new Feelings come into play

[ Rot in hell, you piece of shit. This poor GIRL'S awful, transphobic parents are not victims nor will they ever be victims. They're narrow-minded, backwards ass way of thinking, and lack of support and love is what killed they're daughter.

Fuck you for taking their side, fuck you for misgendering, and insulting a dead teenage girl, and especially fuck you for staying she did a huge favor for committing suicide.

FUCK YOUR TRANSPHOBIC, HOMOPHOBIC ASS ]

Do you understand why I will never take you seriously?

because where I use simple language to talk and convey my understanding and perspective of the world.

You use violent and vulgar insults to express yourself, which to me reflects your mentality, a mentality of someone who is insane and without any logical reason

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracyreformation.org

THE 3 CRIMEAN WARS!!

IN 1979, PRESIDENT CARTER WAS ASSASSINATED AND REPLACED WITH AN ACTOR. ALARMINGLY,
IN 2014, PRESIDENT PUTIN WAS ALSO ASSASSINATED AND REPLACED WITH AN ACTOR!

Here are the dates of the 3 Crimean Wars:

The First Crimean War lasted from 1854 to 1856.
The second Crimean War lasted from 1941 to 1944.
The Third Crimean War started in 2014.
Vladimir Putinone of the greatest men to ever lead the Great Russian nationwas assassinated in March 2014, and replaced with an actor:

After the inauguration of President Trump in January 2017, there was a lull or truce in the Third Crimean War because President Trump refused to cooperate with the British Empire in wrestling Crimea from Russia.

The war resumed on November 22, 2018, when the head of the GRU, the Russian Military Intelligence Service, was assassinated.

A further escalation happened on November 25 when UKrainian gunboats entered Russian territorial waters around Crimea.

If Hillary Digby Churchill Clinton was President, that provocation would have led to WWIII.

If Hillary Digby Churchill Haywire Harriman Clinton was in the White House, that provocation would have started World War III. Amazing, during the First Crimean War, Lord Palmerston tried to recruit U.S. mercenaries to fight against Holy Russia. Since the Battle of New Orleans in January 1815, the British were in awe of the marksmanship of the U.S. pioneers and frontiersmen.

The arrival of the Russian navy in the Mediterranean was not welcomed by the British Empire!!

In 1783, Catherine the Great annexed Crimea to the rapidly expanding Russian nation. That was 4 years before the U.S. adopted the Constitution and became an independent nation.

The arrival of the Russian navy in the Mediterranean during the Napoleonic Wars was most unexpected and unwelcome by the Royal Navy.

Knights of Malta Tsar Paul wanted to use that island as a naval base to drive the Terrible Turks from Constantinople.

The Russian Tsars saw themselves as protectors of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem.

As well as being guardians of the Holy Sites, the Russian Tsars had the long term goal of expelling the Terrible Turks from Constantinople and returning it to its rightful owners.

The First Crimean War started in 1854

The first bloody Crimean War had as its ultimate objective the total elimination of Russia as a powerful and influential European nation. That war was the first truly modern war that saw the use of the telegraph, railroads, steam powered ships, newspaper correspondents, photography, etc., etc., etc.

Britain and Francenormally bitter enemiesunited in a military alliance against Russia. They were joined by the Moslem Turks and the war was called the Crimean War. It lasted from 1854 to 1856.

Lord Palmerston tried to recruit mercenaries in the United States!!

Due to the abysmal failure of the British army in Crimea, an act was rushed through Parliament in 1855 called the Foreign Enlistment Bill. The largest group of mercenaries came from Germany, about 10,000 men, followed by the Swiss, who numbered about 3,000 men.

In a fragrant violation of U.S. law, Canadian Joseph Howe began aggressively recruiting mercenaries in the land of the free.

Joseph Howe was a Canadian working to recruit U.S. citizens to fight in Crimea.

He worked out of the British embassy in Washington City, and spent over £6,000 to recruit U.S. citizens as mercenaries.

Secretary of State William L. Marcy was outraged by this illegal act and it almost led to war with Britain.

During the First Crimean War, the overwhelming majority of U.S. citizens were pro-Russia. Lord Palmerston was furious at the support shown for their fellow Russian Christians, and the incident almost led to a war with Britain.

Palmerston had to wait until 1861 before he started his war with the U.S. That war became known as the U.S. Civil War, but in reality the Confederacy was totally funded by the British Empire.

The Second Crimean War started in 1941

In September 1941, Hitler gave general Erich von Manstein the job of annexing the Crimean Peninsula to the Third Reich. The Nazis attacked Crimea by land and by sea. Their ships sailed right past the British controlled Straits of Gibraltar and the Terrible Turks allowed them to transit the Dandanelles. The fighting was as fierce as the Siege of Sevastopol by the British and French in 1854-55.

This time the British did not fight alongside their German allies due to their abysmal failure in the First Crimean War.

The Russian campaign to liberate Crimea ended in May 1944 with the evacuation of the Nazi garrison.

When British Secret Service agent Nikita Khrushchev became head of the Soviet Union, he "gifted" Crimea to UKraine.

And without the Crimeans having any say in the matter, a region that is soaked in Russian blood became part of UKraine.

The Third Crimean War started in 2014

The Third Crimean War began in February 2014 with a Revolution in Kiev. The lawfully elected President, Victor Yanukovych, was ousted from office and he escaped to Russia.

The UKrainian Revolution of Feb. 2014 was the work of the British Secret Service.

They are trying to undo their defeat in the 2 previous Crimean Wars.

In 2010, President Yanukovych signed an agreement with Russia allowing them to use the Sevastopol naval base until 2042. In March 2014, President Putin saw the handwriting on the wall for the Russian naval base unless he acted quickly.

In March 2014, Russian paratroopers secured key facilities in Crimea.

On March 16, 2014, the Crimeans voted overwhelmingly to return home to Mother Russia.

Obviously, the British and NATO are not going to accept the will of the Crimean people. Since that time, a new Cold War has been rekindled by the British and their mercenaries at the Pentagon. What their next move is going to be is very ominous judging by their past behavior.

Jeff Mills #fundieinthepursuitofgod.com

there is no such thing as an atheist.

Pardon me if you think I am being sarcastic, but I really do not believe there is such thing as an Atheist! I do not wish to insult your intelligence but I ask you to read and participate in my test below and see what the results are:

1. The theory of evolution of the Coca Cola can. Billions of years ago, a big bang produced a large rock. As the rock cooled, sweet brown liquid formed on its surface. As time passed, aluminum formed itself into a can, a lid, and a tab. Millions of years later, red and white paint fell from the sky, and formed itself into the words “Coca Cola  12 fluid ounces.”
Of course my theory is an insult to your intellect, because you know if the Coca Cola can is made, there must be a maker. If it is designed, there must be a designer. The alternative, that is happened by chance or accident, is to move into an intellectual free zone.
2. The Banana  the atheist’s nightmare. Note that the banana :
a. Is shaped for the human hand. B. Has a non-slip surface. C. Has an outward indicator of inward contents: Green: too early. Yellow: Just right. Black: too late. D. Has a tab for the removal of wrapper. E. Is perforated on wrapper. F. Bi-degradable wrapper. G. Is shaped for mouth. H. Has a point on top for ease of entry. J. Is pleasing to taste buds. K. Is curved towards face to make eating process easy.
b. To say that the banana happened by accident is even more unintelligent than to say that no one designed the Coca Cola can.
The person who thinks the Coca Cola can had no designer is:
a. Intelligent b. A fool C. Has an ulterior motive for denying the obvious.

Did you know that the eye has 40,000,000 nerve endings, the focusing muscles move an
estimated 100,000 times a day, and the retina contains 137,000,000 light sensitive cells?
Charles Darwin said, “To suppose that the eye could have been formed by natural selection, seems I freely confess, absurd in the highest degree.” If man cannot begin to make a human eye, how could anyone in his right mind think that the eyes formed by mere chance? In fact, make cannot make anything from nothing. We don’t know how to do it! We can re-create, reform, devlopbut we cannot create even one grain of sand from nothing. Yet, the eye is only a small part of the most sophisticated part of creation  the human body.

Richard Gaeta, Martin Bertram & Ken Frech #fundiepolygon.com

"I need to be clear on this point: Are you telling me that Satan is literally working to confound your plans to release this game? You’re saying that the actual Devil is scheming against you?"

I’m sitting in a nondescript office in an unremarkable neighborhood in Bakersfield, CA, interviewing three men about their plans for a Biblical game based on the life of Abraham.

"I believe that, 100 percent," replies Richard Gaeta, a co-founder of Phoenix Interactive. He argues that since the launch of the Kickstarter for Bible Chronicles: The Call of Abraham, trouble has come into all their lives. [Emphasis added]

"It’s very tangible," adds his business partner Martin Bertram. "From projects falling through and people that were lined up to help us make this a success falling through. Lots of factors raining down on us like fire and brimstone."

Nobody is winking or joking or pulling my leg. There is no irony here. They are absolutely serious.

In the end, the game's Kickstarter raised only \$19,000 of its \$100,000 target. The game, which follows the life of Abraham, a central figure in Judaism, Islam and Christianity, is now seeking alternative fund-raising efforts.

"If Satan is rallying some of his resources to forestall, delay, or kill this project, I think, this must be a perceived threat to his kingdom," adds Ken Frech, a religious mentor to the project. "I fully would expect something like this to have spiritual warfare. Look at the gospel accounts of demons and so forth. That’s reality. Many Americans don’t believe it anymore. That doesn’t change reality."

RacerX #fundieforums.backpage.com

How about killing 3,000 for dancing naked around Aaron's golden calf? Ex.32:27-28, 35.

RacerX
They were killed for disobeying a God that they had personally seen work miracles for them.

How about killing 40,000 for complaining? Num.16:49

RacerX

How about killing 24,000 for being whores? Num.25:9,

RacerX

How about 50,000 for looking into the ark of the Lord? 1 Sam.6:19

RacerX
I believe the 50,000 were Philistines after they had stolen the Ark. If so, need I say more? If I'm wrong then it was 50,000 Israelites and they knew better.

70,000+ from plague as punishment for David's census. 2 Sam.24:13, 1 Chr.21:7

RacerX
God only punishes the guilty. This was established in the Torah. The 70,000 participated in a census that they knew they were not supposed to partake in.

450 religious leaders killed in a prayer contest 1 Kg.18:22-40

RacerX
Not praying to God.

27,000 when God makes a wall fall on Syrian soldiers. 1 Kg.20:30

RacerX
These were Sryians...need I say more?

185,000 sleeping Assyrian soldiers killed by Biblegod. 2 Kg.19:35, 2 Chr.32:21, Is.37:36

RacerX
The Assryians were attacking Israel...need I say more?

T-Egan #sexistreddit.com

No longer will employers have to pay for women's birth control thanks to Donald Trump. Things like this is what makes me even more confident that i backed the right candidate. I am loving reading the butt hurt and angry comments from people that are against the roll back, they are acting as if Trump banned birth control altogether. Unfortunately he doesn't have the power to do that. If women want to slut around then they should pay for it themselves. Yes i know that many women use birth control for other reasons other than pregnancy prevention but the majority of women that do use it use it for it's intended purpose. To prevent pregnancy, even those women that use it for other reasons also benefit from it's ability to prevent pregnancies, so they are essentially using it for two reasons. Pay for your own birth control sluts

Stacey Dash #fundiepatheos.com

Audi unintentionally proved the gender pay gap is a myth in its Super Bowl commercial

The gender pay gap is a myth. I know it, you know it, and now, Audi knows it.

They tried hard, though, in their Super Bowl commercial to convince us it was real but even their own belief in it unraveled very quickly, though unintentionally.

Very moving, right? It was for some, especially celebrities and left-wing outlets who sang the praises of the commercial’s message. But for all this talk about gender equality, somebody found out something very interesting about the board members at the car manufacturer: they’re all male:

Charlie Kirk ? @charliekirk11
.@Audi the champion of women, has no women on their board.
1:07 PM - 6 Feb 2017

Audi had also bragged on Twitter about their commitment to “progress” and “equal pay for equal work” which left some wondering if that meant they currently pay their male and female employees differently. Their response to this criticism is where they lost the argument:

“When we account for all the various factors that go into pay, women at Audi are on par with their male counterparts.”

Conservative America let out a collective “thank you” when they heard this. I know I did. I get KILLED on talk shows every time I talk about this myth. Audi’s response is the exact argument that debunks the pay gap entirely: “various factors that go into pay” is WHY women and men aren’t paid the same.

The whole “women are paid 79 cents for every dollar a man makes” is based very misleading statistics. They got that number from the median earnings of all men and all women working all kinds of different jobs. Never mind that women generally choose jobs that will accommodate their desire to raise children  that means less hours  they also choose careers in fields that pay less out of the gate: education, social work, counseling, or aromatherapy. You’re not going to get rich in those careers. Men, on the other hand, tend to pick jobs that pay the most and they work more hours. So, yes, they get paid more than women but because they are working more. Men and women who work the same job with the same hours are paid equally.

Does that settle it, now, or do we need another filthy rich celebrity to tell us how life isn’t fair?

H/T IJ Review

Order my Book, There Goes My Social Life: From Clueless to Conservative!

David J. Stewart #conspiracylovethetruth.com

Albert Pike (1809-1891) predicted three world wars. He predicated WWI and WWII accurately! This is because the Illuminati (the Luciferian elite behind the New World Order) planned this all out before the founding of America. In 1775, Adam Weishaupt (Illuminati founder) laid out his blueprint for World Government. A year later America was birthed in 1776, with the secret destiny of ushering in a New Order of the Ages. Yes, as difficult as it may be to wrap your brain around the idea, the United States was founded by occult Freemasons with the intent of furthering the ancient mystery religion and global domination by the Devil. This is not hard to grasp if you learn about the tower and city of Babel in Genesis 11:1-11. The Great Pyramid of Gaza in Egypt was deliberately left unfinished (missing the capstone), which signifies the unfinished New World Order that was foiled by God at Babel. Why did it take mankind 5,800 years to achieve the industrial revolutionary of the 18th and 19th centuries? The only reasonable answer is that God's sovereign plan wasn't ready yet. James 1:17, “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.”

Albert Pike, an occult leader in the secret society of Freemasonry, foretold in detail how World War III would unfold. He said the Arab nations and Israel would go to war, and the world would be drawn into the conflict. It is happening before our very eyes. Christians ought not take sides between Israel and the Arabs, but love them all with God's unconditional love. We are seeing and hearing much about Muslim terrorists and sleeper cells at work in the United States. This is all part of the Luciferian conspiracy to destroy all existing government and religions. Europe is under Muslim siege. France is gone. England is almost gone! The EU bureaucrats have allied with Islam! We're going to see a lot more terrorist attacks by Muslims in Europe and the United States. Hillary Clinton said (if elected as President) she wants to bring 1,0000,000 Muslim refugees into the U.S. her first year. They're bringing in military aged men. If elected, she'll bring in 5,000,000 Muslims!!! America is being overthrown!

Pervert sodomite sex is being forced on Americans, just like a mob of homosexuals in Genesis 19:1-11 tried to break Lot's down door and rape Heaven's angels! Transgenders and homosexuals are now openly welcomed into the military. It's wickedness! Russia is in full resistance to Globalism. Russians are banning GMO foods! They're paying people to have children! All Hades is breaking loose on the planet. We are seeing a war on western civilization!!! This is all leading into World War III and a New World Order, which will be the Beast system of the coming Antichrist. Yes, friend, we are now living in the Biblical end times. I'd say by 2050 we'll see WWIII (if not much sooner). If you don't believe it, learn about Daniel's prophecy. Even so, come, Lord Jesus!

J.K. Rowling #transphobiajkrowling.com

This isn’t an easy piece to write, for reasons that will shortly become clear, but I know it’s time to explain myself on an issue surrounded by toxicity. I write this without any desire to add to that toxicity.

For people who don’t know: last December I tweeted my support for Maya Forstater, a tax specialist who’d lost her job for what were deemed ‘transphobic’ tweets. She took her case to an employment tribunal, asking the judge to rule on whether a philosophical belief that sex is determined by biology is protected in law. Judge Tayler ruled that it wasn’t.

My interest in trans issues pre-dated Maya’s case by almost two years, during which I followed the debate around the concept of gender identity closely. I’ve met trans people, and read sundry books, blogs and articles by trans people, gender specialists, intersex people, psychologists, safeguarding experts, social workers and doctors, and followed the discourse online and in traditional media. On one level, my interest in this issue has been professional, because I’m writing a crime series, set in the present day, and my fictional female detective is of an age to be interested in, and affected by, these issues herself, but on another, it’s intensely personal, as I’m about to explain.

All the time I’ve been researching and learning, accusations and threats from trans activists have been bubbling in my Twitter timeline. This was initially triggered by a ‘like’. When I started taking an interest in gender identity and transgender matters, I began screenshotting comments that interested me, as a way of reminding myself what I might want to research later. On one occasion, I absent-mindedly ‘liked’ instead of screenshotting. That single ‘like’ was deemed evidence of wrongthink, and a persistent low level of harassment began.

Months later, I compounded my accidental ‘like’ crime by following Magdalen Burns on Twitter. Magdalen was an immensely brave young feminist and lesbian who was dying of an aggressive brain tumour. I followed her because I wanted to contact her directly, which I succeeded in doing. However, as Magdalen was a great believer in the importance of biological sex, and didn’t believe lesbians should be called bigots for not dating trans women with penises, dots were joined in the heads of twitter trans activists, and the level of social media abuse increased.

I mention all this only to explain that I knew perfectly well what was going to happen when I supported Maya. I must have been on my fourth or fifth cancellation by then. I expected the threats of violence, to be told I was literally killing trans people with my hate, to be called cunt and bitch and, of course, for my books to be burned, although one particularly abusive man told me he’d composted them.

What I didn’t expect in the aftermath of my cancellation was the avalanche of emails and letters that came showering down upon me, the overwhelming majority of which were positive, grateful and supportive. They came from a cross-section of kind, empathetic and intelligent people, some of them working in fields dealing with gender dysphoria and trans people, who’re all deeply concerned about the way a socio-political concept is influencing politics, medical practice and safeguarding. They’re worried about the dangers to young people, gay people and about the erosion of women’s and girl’s rights. Above all, they’re worried about a climate of fear that serves nobody – least of all trans youth – well.

I’d stepped back from Twitter for many months both before and after tweeting support for Maya, because I knew it was doing nothing good for my mental health. I only returned because I wanted to share a free children’s book during the pandemic. Immediately, activists who clearly believe themselves to be good, kind and progressive people swarmed back into my timeline, assuming a right to police my speech, accuse me of hatred, call me misogynistic slurs and, above all – as every woman involved in this debate will know – TERF.

If you didn’t already know – and why should you? – ‘TERF’ is an acronym coined by trans activists, which stands for Trans-Exclusionary Radical Feminist. In practice, a huge and diverse cross-section of women are currently being called TERFs and the vast majority have never been radical feminists. Examples of so-called TERFs range from the mother of a gay child who was afraid their child wanted to transition to escape homophobic bullying, to a hitherto totally unfeminist older lady who’s vowed never to visit Marks & Spencer again because they’re allowing any man who says they identify as a woman into the women’s changing rooms. Ironically, radical feminists aren’t even trans-exclusionary – they include trans men in their feminism, because they were born women.

But accusations of TERFery have been sufficient to intimidate many people, institutions and organisations I once admired, who’re cowering before the tactics of the playground. ‘They’ll call us transphobic!’ ‘They’ll say I hate trans people!’ What next, they’ll say you’ve got fleas? Speaking as a biological woman, a lot of people in positions of power really need to grow a pair (which is doubtless literally possible, according to the kind of people who argue that clownfish prove humans aren’t a dimorphic species).

So why am I doing this? Why speak up? Why not quietly do my research and keep my head down?

Well, I’ve got five reasons for being worried about the new trans activism, and deciding I need to speak up.

Firstly, I have a charitable trust that focuses on alleviating social deprivation in Scotland, with a particular emphasis on women and children. Among other things, my trust supports projects for female prisoners and for survivors of domestic and sexual abuse. I also fund medical research into MS, a disease that behaves very differently in men and women. It’s been clear to me for a while that the new trans activism is having (or is likely to have, if all its demands are met) a significant impact on many of the causes I support, because it’s pushing to erode the legal definition of sex and replace it with gender.

The second reason is that I’m an ex-teacher and the founder of a children’s charity, which gives me an interest in both education and safeguarding. Like many others, I have deep concerns about the effect the trans rights movement is having on both.

The third is that, as a much-banned author, I’m interested in freedom of speech and have publicly defended it, even unto Donald Trump.

The fourth is where things start to get truly personal. I’m concerned about the huge explosion in young women wishing to transition and also about the increasing numbers who seem to be detransitioning (returning to their original sex), because they regret taking steps that have, in some cases, altered their bodies irrevocably, and taken away their fertility. Some say they decided to transition after realising they were same-sex attracted, and that transitioning was partly driven by homophobia, either in society or in their families.

Most people probably aren’t aware – I certainly wasn’t, until I started researching this issue properly – that ten years ago, the majority of people wanting to transition to the opposite sex were male. That ratio has now reversed. The UK has experienced a 4400% increase in girls being referred for transitioning treatment. Autistic girls are hugely overrepresented in their numbers.

The same phenomenon has been seen in the US. In 2018, American physician and researcher Lisa Littman set out to explore it. In an interview, she said:

‘Parents online were describing a very unusual pattern of transgender-identification where multiple friends and even entire friend groups became transgender-identified at the same time. I would have been remiss had I not considered social contagion and peer influences as potential factors.’

Littman mentioned Tumblr, Reddit, Instagram and YouTube as contributing factors to Rapid Onset Gender Dysphoria, where she believes that in the realm of transgender identification ‘youth have created particularly insular echo chambers.’

Her paper caused a furore. She was accused of bias and of spreading misinformation about transgender people, subjected to a tsunami of abuse and a concerted campaign to discredit both her and her work. The journal took the paper offline and re-reviewed it before republishing it. However, her career took a similar hit to that suffered by Maya Forstater. Lisa Littman had dared challenge one of the central tenets of trans activism, which is that a person’s gender identity is innate, like sexual orientation. Nobody, the activists insisted, could ever be persuaded into being trans.

The argument of many current trans activists is that if you don’t let a gender dysphoric teenager transition, they will kill themselves. In an article explaining why he resigned from the Tavistock (an NHS gender clinic in England) psychiatrist Marcus Evans stated that claims that children will kill themselves if not permitted to transition do not ‘align substantially with any robust data or studies in this area. Nor do they align with the cases I have encountered over decades as a psychotherapist.’

The writings of young trans men reveal a group of notably sensitive and clever people. The more of their accounts of gender dysphoria I’ve read, with their insightful descriptions of anxiety, dissociation, eating disorders, self-harm and self-hatred, the more I’ve wondered whether, if I’d been born 30 years later, I too might have tried to transition. The allure of escaping womanhood would have been huge. I struggled with severe OCD as a teenager. If I’d found community and sympathy online that I couldn’t find in my immediate environment, I believe I could have been persuaded to turn myself into the son my father had openly said he’d have preferred.

When I read about the theory of gender identity, I remember how mentally sexless I felt in youth. I remember Colette’s description of herself as a ‘mental hermaphrodite’ and Simone de Beauvoir’s words: ‘It is perfectly natural for the future woman to feel indignant at the limitations posed upon her by her sex. The real question is not why she should reject them: the problem is rather to understand why she accepts them.’

As I didn’t have a realistic possibility of becoming a man back in the 1980s, it had to be books and music that got me through both my mental health issues and the sexualised scrutiny and judgement that sets so many girls to war against their bodies in their teens. Fortunately for me, I found my own sense of otherness, and my ambivalence about being a woman, reflected in the work of female writers and musicians who reassured me that, in spite of everything a sexist world tries to throw at the female-bodied, it’s fine not to feel pink, frilly and compliant inside your own head; it’s OK to feel confused, dark, both sexual and non-sexual, unsure of what or who you are.

I want to be very clear here: I know transition will be a solution for some gender dysphoric people, although I’m also aware through extensive research that studies have consistently shown that between 60-90% of gender dysphoric teens will grow out of their dysphoria. Again and again I’ve been told to ‘just meet some trans people.’ I have: in addition to a few younger people, who were all adorable, I happen to know a self-described transsexual woman who’s older than I am and wonderful. Although she’s open about her past as a gay man, I’ve always found it hard to think of her as anything other than a woman, and I believe (and certainly hope) she’s completely happy to have transitioned. Being older, though, she went through a long and rigorous process of evaluation, psychotherapy and staged transformation. The current explosion of trans activism is urging a removal of almost all the robust systems through which candidates for sex reassignment were once required to pass. A man who intends to have no surgery and take no hormones may now secure himself a Gender Recognition Certificate and be a woman in the sight of the law. Many people aren’t aware of this.

We’re living through the most misogynistic period I’ve experienced. Back in the 80s, I imagined that my future daughters, should I have any, would have it far better than I ever did, but between the backlash against feminism and a porn-saturated online culture, I believe things have got significantly worse for girls. Never have I seen women denigrated and dehumanised to the extent they are now. From the leader of the free world’s long history of sexual assault accusations and his proud boast of ‘grabbing them by the pussy’, to the incel (‘involuntarily celibate’) movement that rages against women who won’t give them sex, to the trans activists who declare that TERFs need punching and re-educating, men across the political spectrum seem to agree: women are asking for trouble. Everywhere, women are being told to shut up and sit down, or else.

I’ve read all the arguments about femaleness not residing in the sexed body, and the assertions that biological women don’t have common experiences, and I find them, too, deeply misogynistic and regressive. It’s also clear that one of the objectives of denying the importance of sex is to erode what some seem to see as the cruelly segregationist idea of women having their own biological realities or – just as threatening – unifying realities that make them a cohesive political class. The hundreds of emails I’ve received in the last few days prove this erosion concerns many others just as much. It isn’t enough for women to be trans allies. Women must accept and admit that there is no material difference between trans women and themselves.

But, as many women have said before me, ‘woman’ is not a costume. ‘Woman’ is not an idea in a man’s head. ‘Woman’ is not a pink brain, a liking for Jimmy Choos or any of the other sexist ideas now somehow touted as progressive. Moreover, the ‘inclusive’ language that calls female people ‘menstruators’ and ‘people with vulvas’ strikes many women as dehumanising and demeaning. I understand why trans activists consider this language to be appropriate and kind, but for those of us who’ve had degrading slurs spat at us by violent men, it’s not neutral, it’s hostile and alienating.

Which brings me to the fifth reason I’m deeply concerned about the consequences of the current trans activism.

I’ve been in the public eye now for over twenty years and have never talked publicly about being a domestic abuse and sexual assault survivor. This isn’t because I’m ashamed those things happened to me, but because they’re traumatic to revisit and remember. I also feel protective of my daughter from my first marriage. I didn’t want to claim sole ownership of a story that belongs to her, too. However, a short while ago, I asked her how she’d feel if I were publicly honest about that part of my life, and she encouraged me to go ahead.

I’m mentioning these things now not in an attempt to garner sympathy, but out of solidarity with the huge numbers of women who have histories like mine, who’ve been slurred as bigots for having concerns around single-sex spaces.

I managed to escape my first violent marriage with some difficulty, but I’m now married to a truly good and principled man, safe and secure in ways I never in a million years expected to be. However, the scars left by violence and sexual assault don’t disappear, no matter how loved you are, and no matter how much money you’ve made. My perennial jumpiness is a family joke – and even I know it’s funny – but I pray my daughters never have the same reasons I do for hating sudden loud noises, or finding people behind me when I haven’t heard them approaching.

If you could come inside my head and understand what I feel when I read about a trans woman dying at the hands of a violent man, you’d find solidarity and kinship. I have a visceral sense of the terror in which those trans women will have spent their last seconds on earth, because I too have known moments of blind fear when I realised that the only thing keeping me alive was the shaky self-restraint of my attacker.

I believe the majority of trans-identified people not only pose zero threat to others, but are vulnerable for all the reasons I’ve outlined. Trans people need and deserve protection. Like women, they’re most likely to be killed by sexual partners. Trans women who work in the sex industry, particularly trans women of colour, are at particular risk. Like every other domestic abuse and sexual assault survivor I know, I feel nothing but empathy and solidarity with trans women who’ve been abused by men.

So I want trans women to be safe. At the same time, I do not want to make natal girls and women less safe. When you throw open the doors of bathrooms and changing rooms to any man who believes or feels he’s a woman – and, as I’ve said, gender confirmation certificates may now be granted without any need for surgery or hormones – then you open the door to any and all men who wish to come inside. That is the simple truth.

On Saturday morning, I read that the Scottish government is proceeding with its controversial gender recognition plans, which will in effect mean that all a man needs to ‘become a woman’ is to say he’s one. To use a very contemporary word, I was ‘triggered’. Ground down by the relentless attacks from trans activists on social media, when I was only there to give children feedback about pictures they’d drawn for my book under lockdown, I spent much of Saturday in a very dark place inside my head, as memories of a serious sexual assault I suffered in my twenties recurred on a loop. That assault happened at a time and in a space where I was vulnerable, and a man capitalised on an opportunity. I couldn’t shut out those memories and I was finding it hard to contain my anger and disappointment about the way I believe my government is playing fast and loose with womens and girls’ safety.

Late on Saturday evening, scrolling through children’s pictures before I went to bed, I forgot the first rule of Twitter – never, ever expect a nuanced conversation – and reacted to what I felt was degrading language about women. I spoke up about the importance of sex and have been paying the price ever since. I was transphobic, I was a cunt, a bitch, a TERF, I deserved cancelling, punching and death. You are Voldemort said one person, clearly feeling this was the only language I’d understand.

It would be so much easier to tweet the approved hashtags – because of course trans rights are human rights and of course trans lives matter – scoop up the woke cookies and bask in a virtue-signalling afterglow. There’s joy, relief and safety in conformity. As Simone de Beauvoir also wrote, “… without a doubt it is more comfortable to endure blind bondage than to work for one’s liberation; the dead, too, are better suited to the earth than the living.”

Huge numbers of women are justifiably terrified by the trans activists; I know this because so many have got in touch with me to tell their stories. They’re afraid of doxxing, of losing their jobs or their livelihoods, and of violence.

But endlessly unpleasant as its constant targeting of me has been, I refuse to bow down to a movement that I believe is doing demonstrable harm in seeking to erode ‘woman’ as a political and biological class and offering cover to predators like few before it. I stand alongside the brave women and men, gay, straight and trans, who’re standing up for freedom of speech and thought, and for the rights and safety of some of the most vulnerable in our society: young gay kids, fragile teenagers, and women who’re reliant on and wish to retain their single sex spaces. Polls show those women are in the vast majority, and exclude only those privileged or lucky enough never to have come up against male violence or sexual assault, and who’ve never troubled to educate themselves on how prevalent it is.

The one thing that gives me hope is that the women who can protest and organise, are doing so, and they have some truly decent men and trans people alongside them. Political parties seeking to appease the loudest voices in this debate are ignoring women’s concerns at their peril. In the UK, women are reaching out to each other across party lines, concerned about the erosion of their hard-won rights and widespread intimidation. None of the gender critical women I’ve talked to hates trans people; on the contrary. Many of them became interested in this issue in the first place out of concern for trans youth, and they’re hugely sympathetic towards trans adults who simply want to live their lives, but who’re facing a backlash for a brand of activism they don’t endorse. The supreme irony is that the attempt to silence women with the word ‘TERF’ may have pushed more young women towards radical feminism than the movement’s seen in decades.

The last thing I want to say is this. I haven’t written this essay in the hope that anybody will get out a violin for me, not even a teeny-weeny one. I’m extraordinarily fortunate; I’m a survivor, certainly not a victim. I’ve only mentioned my past because, like every other human being on this planet, I have a complex backstory, which shapes my fears, my interests and my opinions. I never forget that inner complexity when I’m creating a fictional character and I certainly never forget it when it comes to trans people.

All I’m asking – all I want – is for similar empathy, similar understanding, to be extended to the many millions of women whose sole crime is wanting their concerns to be heard without receiving threats and abuse.

Joe King #fundiebibleforums.org

So mankind has been around 100,000 years and only now we have the internet. The arrogance of the secular scientist is astounding. Talk about picking and choosing. Everything magically popped out of nothing and is billions of years old, but mankind chose to evolve 100,000 years ago.

Germar Rudolf #fundiegermarrudolf.com

[From " 201: The Controversy about the Extermination of the Jews  An Introduction" - Bolding mine]

To the best of my knowledge there have been no doubts advanced by the revisionist side regarding the factuality of those killings effected within the scope of euthanasia; these killings number some 100,000. The moral assessment of such an elimination of totally incapacitated persons is a different matter. In the western democracies in particular, this topic was the subject of much controversial discussion and in some cases was even practiced right until the end of the war, and only recently the question whether passively and actively assisted suicide should be expanded, in severe cases, to include euthanasia as well, has once again taken center stage. Far be it from me, a non-specialist, to advance an opinion of my own on this explosive topic. Like Nolte, however, I cannot help but remark in amazement that people today are morally outraged by the killing of 100,000 generally severely disabled persons for perhaps dubious reasons of genetic public welfare’ during the 12 years of National Socialist dictatorship, whereas those same people are not shocked in the slightest by the willful murder of unborn, but healthy persons numbering some four million in the last 12 years in Germany alone  murders in most cases motivated solely by materialistic and egoistical considerations. Clearly the moral categories by which we judge today are completely different than those between 1933 and 1945 in Germany. I doubt that they are better.

Islamists #fundieibtimes.co.uk

Supporters of the Islamic State (Isis) have reportedly hailed Donald Trump's historic victory in the 2016 US presidential race, saying it marks the beginning of the fall of the country.

While several political leaders from across the globe joined in welcoming the Republican to the White House, the jihadists too cheered for the new president-elect.

They took to social media at the prospect of a Trump presidency, with one user writing: "9/11 was the beginning of the renaissance of the Muslim nation. 11/9 will be the beginning of the fall of the Satan (America) of this age". A screenshot of the message was shared by Rukmini Callimachi, a New York Times journalist focusing on IS (Daesh) and al-Qaeda.

"The real winner in the American elections is the policy of Sheikh Usama Bin Laadin," the user added.

Pointing out how Trump had won despite being "openly racist" towards Muslims and other minority groups, a user named Khorasani said the majority of the Americans had similar views and "mindset".

"This shows the true colours of the Americans and how corrupt they all are with no moral values whatsoever," Khorasani said.

"Trump's victory is a hard slap to those promoting the efficiency of democratic systems," The Independent cited Hamza al-Karibi, a spokesperson for the al-Qaeda affiliated Syrian jihadist group Jabhat Fatah al-Sham, as saying to his Twitter followers. "Starting today, we won't need media releases clarifying the West's machinations. All we need to do is retweet what Trump says".

Pro-al-Qaeda supporters too cheered Trump's victory as signalling a decline of the US. The al-Maqalaat Twitter account said Trump would "make the US Enemy No. 1 again" in the Middle East.

"Trump will serve as the perfect straw man for the next four years, like Bush did before him," Washington Post quoted it as saying.

Another al-Qaeda-linked ideologue, Abu Muhammad al-Maqdisi, who has over 56,000 followers on Twitter, declared that Trump's term "may be the beginning of America's disintegration and the era of its breakup".

"Rejoice with support from Allah, and find glad tidings in the imminent demise of America at the hands of Trump," said the IS-affiliated al-Minbar Jihadi Media network. It was one of several jihadi forums to post its comments soon after the results of the US elections were declared.

Pakistan and unnamed Bahauddin Zakariya University students #fundienewsweekpakistan.com

A District and Sessions Court in Multan on Saturday sentenced to death blasphemy accused Junaid Hafeez, who has been detained in solitary confinement for nearly seven years since being arrested on March 13, 2013.

Earlier this week, Additional Sessions Judge Kashif Qayyum had reserved his judgment in the long-pending case upon the completion of arguments by the defense and prosecution, raising the hopes of well-wishers globally that Hafeez’s ordeal might finally be over. Saturday’s verdict has dashed their expectations, and left Hafeez, his family, and his defenders in despair.

In its verdict, the court sentenced Hafeez to 10 years rigorous punishment and a fine of Rs. 100,000, failure to pay which would extend his imprisonment by six months. The sentence was rendered under Article 295 (A) of the Pakistan Penal Code, which covers “deliberate and malicious acts intended to outrage religious feelings of any class by insulting its religion or religious beliefs.” Under Article 295 (B), which covers “defiling, etc., of Holy Quran,” Hafeez has been sentenced to life imprisonment. Under Article 295 (C), which penalizes “use of derogatory remarks, etc., in respect of the Holy Prophet (PBUH),” the court sentenced Hafeez to death and a fine of Rs. 500,000, failure to pay which would extend his imprisonment by six months. “He shall be hanged by neck till his death subject to its confirmation by the Honorable High Court,” it adds.

The sentence is particularly difficult to accept for Hafeezul Naseer, Junaid’s father, whose battle to secure his eldest son’s freedom from the Central Jail in Multan has left him nearly destitute and shunned by friends and family. “My business has been shut down, and our family has been socially isolated,” he tells Newsweek, adding that his 32-year-old son’s health has also deteriorated, leaving him a shell of the man he once was.

Prior to his arrest and conviction, Hafeez was a shining example of the best of Pakistan. In 2009, he secured a Fulbright scholarship to study literature in the U.S., following which he returned to Pakistan in 2011 and joined BZU as a graduate student and visiting lecturer. A quick study and skilled orator, Hafeez soon attracted a following among the students and staff at BZU. Unfortunately, that same fame proved his downfall.

Asad Jamal, who has been representing Hafeez in court for several years, told Newsweek the allegations against his client were part of a “deep-rooted and preconceived conspiracy.” Narrating the circumstances of the long-pending case, he said that BZU had in 2012 advertised a vacancy in its English Department, against which Hafeez had applied in order to advance his career at the varsity.

According to Jamal, Hafeez’s qualifications gave him a leg up, but “vested elements” had sought to prevent his hiring. According to earlier reports, the biggest barrier to Hafeez’s employment proved his liberal leanings, as members of religious student groups distributed pamphlets accusing him of blasphemy. The demonstrators even staged strikes against Hafeez, forcing the varsity to not only expel him, but also revoke his housing and teaching contracts.

“According to the First Information Report registered by the police, Junaid Hafeez had a Facebook page with a group of people as its members of which he was the admin,” said Jamal. “One member of the group posted an allegedly blasphemous post in the group… the case [against Hafeez] is built on the frivolous charge that he did not remove the blasphemous posting when it was posted and as such committed blasphemy,” he added.

HM3 Ratigan USN 1987-1993, Once a Doc Always a DOC #fundieforum.myspace.com

Mr Temporao says that around 200, 000 women are treated for complications following abortions every year, the vast majority of them believed to have taken place in illegal clinics involving a high degree of risk for the women.

Round the number down to about 2, 000 per year. Abortion supporters have always inflated the numbers to gain sympathy for their cause.

Josh Bernstein #fundierightwingwatch.org

During his appearance on Bill Deagle’s “NutriMedical Report Show” yesterday, right-wing commentator Josh Bernstein declared that he wants “to make it harder for people to vote.”

Bernstein, who just last week said that is should be illegal for liberal “scum” to move to conservatives states, vehemently objected to the idea of giving people the day off from work in order to vote, insisting that such a move would only benefit “welfare sluts.”

“I’ll go on record saying it,” Bernstein proclaimed. “I want to make it harder for people to vote. That’s right, I said it, I’m proud of saying it.”

“I want to raise the voting age to 30. How’s that? Maybe even 35,” he continued. “I want to eliminate early voting, 100 percent. I want to get rid of it completely  I don’t want a voting day because if you have a voting day, you are going to have every single welfare slut and their babies out there giving all these different people in the streets more and more money to go out and vote and they’re just going to spend all day voting and they won’t work because they’ll say, Well, it’s voting day.'”

“If it’s not that important to you and you can’t get there somehow on that day, then I don’t want you to be voting anyway,” Bernstein concluded. “I want less people voting in this country. Less, not more.”

Scientific Facts in the Bible

If the Bible isn’t inspired by God, explain why it insists that newborn males be circumcised on the eighth day (Genesis 17:12). Medical science wouldn’t discover for thousands of years that prothrombin (essential for clotting) is at its peak on that day.

Or explain how it is that 2,700 years ago the Scriptures said, “It is He who sits above the circle of the earth” (Isaiah 40:22). At a time when science believed the earth was flat, it was the Scriptures that inspired Christopher Columbus to sail around the world.

About 3,000 years ago the Bible asked, “Can you send out lightnings, that they may go, and say to you, Here we are!’?” (Job 38:35). We now know that sound can be sent at the speed of light so that we can instantly communicate with someone across the globe. Science didn’t discover this until 1864.

Over 3,000 years ago, the Bible said to wash under running water when dealing with disease (Leviticus 15:13). Until the mid-1800s doctors washed their hands in a bowl of still water, leaving invisible germs, spreading diseases and resulting in the deaths of multitudes.

If the Bible isn’t God-inspired, explain how the writer of the Book of Job knew around 3,000 years ago that the earth “hangs...on nothing” (Job 26:7)thousands of years before science discovered that this massive earth does indeed freely float in space.

How did the Bible writers know over 3,000 years ago that “the life of the flesh is in the blood” (Leviticus 17:11)? It wasn’t until the advent of the microscope that science understood the vital interaction between blood and fleshthat every 23 seconds the blood cleanses and nourishes each cell in the body.

Or explain how over 3,000 years ago Scripture prescribed quarantining (Leviticus 13:18). Up until the 17th century, those with contagious diseases stayed in the same rooms as the rest of the family, and doctors were mystified about how diseases spread so rapidly.

The Bible proves itself to be inspired by God. It is His Instruction Book for humanity, and that’s why we must listen to it when it warns that after we die we have to face Him in judgment.

I have basic knowledge of it. When aliens first contacted man (circa 1948) more and more meetings were established. Aliens gave us advanced technology that we never had that put man on the moon in 1969. They gave us the microprocessor in 1971. All this is of course only know within a "inner circle" of mostly top Americans, Who number around 100. It can be describe as a government within a government. Hope this helps. More contacts will be made again as our climate changes and we need help once again from aliens to combat serious global warming. This time I suspect there visits (which will be soon within the next 10-15 years) will not be a secret as we will need there help to survive as a planet.

Andrew Aurenheimer (aka Weev) #fundiearchive.is

[In an open letter to another altright White Nationalist]

Gavin,

Your recent statement that you are "100% sure" I am "a liberal plant" reminded me of Brynhild's false accusation against Sigurd. For those who haven't read the Eddas (shame upon you), Brynhild coveted Sigurd but Sigurd was married to Gudrun. In a rage, Brynhild made a false accusation that Sigurd raped her, to provoke a lethal assault upon him. I do have something that you covet, Gavin. That thing being authenticity. I think it's time for a quick comparison of our nationalist bona fides so that everyone can see why exactly it is that you are acting like a jealous little bitch.

My journey started in 2001. I was fifteen then. I could no longer in good conscience watch the West decline into a third world shithole, so I joined the Christian Identity movement, taught people about encryption technologies, and distributed our propaganda on the Internet. This got me in the federal catalogues at a young age:

Of course at this time you were too busy peddling books like "The Vice Guide to Sex and Drugs and Rock and Roll," and "Vice Dos and Don'ts: 10 Years of VICE Magazine's Street Fashion Critiques" to engage in any meaningful political struggle. You made millions of dollars off of peddling sexual promiscuity, glorifying narcotics addiction, and promoting the degeneracy of hipster culture to children.

Of course, these are the exact forces that I, as a committed ethnonationalist for my entire adult life, was fighting right up until a swat team kicked in my door in the Ozark town where I was born. It was fighting forces of degeneracy like the company you ran that got my door kicked in, and I can prove that, because the FBI's search warrant outlined their objections to my political media opposition.

After being kidnapped from my childhood home and held in a hostile foreign territory under ransom for 2 years, I was sentenced to prison on false charges in retaliation for my beliefs. I know it was in retaliation for my political beliefs because the federal prosecutor said it with his own mouth:

"Because of his racial politics, his racial theories." --Actual quote from Assistant U.S. Attorney Zach Intrater at my federal criminal sentencing

You have been a marketer for your whole life. Your recent conversion to the altright seems like something that should be in that one Bill Hicks skit on marketing. I can see you so easily wringing your hands with a greed-borne grin upon your face saying the lines out of his skit,

"The righteous indignation dollar, that's a big dollar! Lotta people are feeling that indignation. Huge market! The anger dollar! Huge! Huge in times of recession! Giant market!"

You were an executive at a dead end firm that makes ad campaigns. It's an overcrowded industry and a progressively shrinking market. You got sick of watching your career fade, so you posted a flagrantly SJW-provoking essay titled "Transphobia is Perfectly Natural" on Thought Catalog. You wrecked your ad firm, and collected the severance knowing full well you'd be out of a job in a week. Such rhetorical bravery didn't last very long. Your previously awesome shitlording seemed to stop abruptly as you gained a nationally syndicated radio show. It becomes clear now that someone's calling the shots, and it ain't someone on the right.

Our side had an awesome success with the "cuckservative" meme, which was born in the legendary chatbox of the My Posting Career forums. With it on every Republican's lips, you came in to tone police it straight up like a genderqueer Tumblr addict. The guy who previously said trannies were disgusting was now the guy saying, "whoa now, we can't talk like this, these black people nobody has ever heard of might be offended."

This is why that when you decried me a liberal plant on twitter, my reply (which, for those unfamiliar with Twitter, does not show to my followers unless they follow Gavin) got more retweets and favorites than your initial accusation sent to all of yours.

20 Aug
Gavin McInnes
?@Gavin_McInnes

I'm 100% convinced you're a liberal plant. https://twitter.com/rabite/status/634465664045072384

Follow
Andrew Auernheimer
?@rabite

@Gavin_McInnes I'm 100% convinced you want a bunch of blacks and mexicans to run a train on your wife.
8:51 PM - 20 Aug 2015

29 29 Retweets
63 63 favorites

Those are your fucking followers, Gavin, seeing that and retweeting it and favoriting it because you are a fucking joke. You've been cosplaying in the alternative right for a year. I've fought for fourteen of them (a fortuitous number) and suffered false imprisonment, torture, and the loss of my childhood home. That a British born migrant by way of Canada who has mixed race children and sits on a pile of Jew media money from peddling orgy porgy and soma would try to insult my right-wing credentials is fucking hilarious. The jig is up, and we all know you're a ringer. It's your job to try to steer us away from issues related to the survival of European ethnic groups and cultures, and we aren't going to fucking have it. The lady doth protest too much, methinks.

You'll always be known as a mongrelizer and a cuckold, Gavin. You cuck for the black lobby and you cuck for Israel. Anyone can hate on feminists and trannies. Limbaugh has been doing that shit since the 90s. You're to the left of him. You've stolen our rhetorical tone, a sheep in wolf's clothing. You have the foremost ethnat intellectual, Jared Taylor, on your show and you put him on with a blubbering monkey to make a mockery of the discussion. You think we can't see what you are doing? Your shameful attempt to ingratiate yourself with American nationalists is beginning to collapse. Hell, you aren't even an American, and since you love multiethnic society so much I think perhaps you should return to your country of origin. I think Leicester and Luton are more up to your speed these days. Failing that, maybe you could listen to the suggestions Bill Hicks outlined for marketers like yourself:

"You are Satan's spawn filling the world with bile and garbage. You are fucked and you are fucking us. Kill yourself, it's the only way to save your fucking soul."

Cody #fundieoffgridsurvival.com

Dear Preppers: There are indeed dire circumstances coming. There is much preparation needed. Do you know what’s coming? Jesus Christ has given His followers specific details as to what is coming. Keep your eye on the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem. That is the turn key event for everything to come down. What is the remainder of what is coming down  HE told us specifically. Why: Because HE wants people to know that HE IS STILL IN CONTROL NO MATTER what these governments, Nibiru, etc. LOOK like they are going to do. Here are just a few of the things HE has prepared his followers for: The Dome of the Rock is going to be destroyed first as the turn key event. Then Miami is going to be bombed (nuclear) shortly after that. New York is also going to be bombed and go under water. There will be several other places bombed but he did not get more specific than those two for now. Then, the Rapture (Removal) of All of Jesus Believers/Followers are going to be removed from this earth. The people that remain will be going through horrors such as has not been seen on this earth prior to this time. Those remaining will be told that “Aliens”  “Greys” have taken those people for “whatever reason”. Know for a fact, that the “aliens”  “greys” are demons masquerading as “harmless” galaxy interlopers looking for a “people to help”. Remember that you read this here because they will be sent to destroy this planet; however, they are on a leash so to speak  they can only go as far as Father God allows them to go. He has also told us that Russia is going to attack us from the Northern Border of the US. We will see planes flying overhead and troops parachuting out. There are also Russian troops here on our soils that are ready to move when given the order. Also, HE is going to intervene and not let an EMP knock out all communications in the US nationwide. HE Is going to use the communication systems to keep His Remnant in touch with one another. Those people remaining who see that GOD has predicted and carried out His specific promises and come to believe and follow HIM, will be protected supernaturally by God. He will provide food, water, shelter, and even invisibility to those who truly believe and follow Him. If you follow and believe in Him, you will be provided for and protected. If you try to live by your own wits, you will not.
Nibiru will be here at the end of 7 years after Jesus’ followers have been removed. The earth’s crust will be rotated by God and all of those “elite” individuals in the D.U.M.B’s will be sealed in their subterranean tombs. These underground bunkers will be filled with magma and water due to the earth’s crust shifting. The North Pole may be somewhere down around Arizona/New Mexico area. Also, HE has changed the Yellowstone volcano eruption to be Much Less than everyone has anticipated. It will blow but not with the magnitude expected. Magma will bubble up from underground and flow out like rivers just like the Kilauea volcano in Hawaii has been doing for decades. Towards the end of that seven year period this nation, USA, will be divided in half  pretty much all the way along the Mississippi River  it will take more than a Ferry to cross it. Martial law will be enacted after these bombings and you will be required to take a “mark” to ensure “security, safety” and to buy and sell anything  receive medical treatment, etc. DO NOT TAKE THAT MARK!!!! That mark will include an electronic interface that can actually alter the thinking/decision making in the brain. You can be incited to kill by someone or to riot just by someone sending a code to your specific mark number.

Once you take the mark, you will be forever separated from GOD and will end up in HELL for refusing to believe that He is the one that can save your soul. Please, I beg you, don’t take that Mark!!!!!

The purpose of sharing these specific items with you is so you can ask Jesus NOW to take control of YOUR life and the lives of YOUR LOVED ONES. That is the only way to escape what is coming. If you or your loved ones don’t believe, understand, or scoff at this message now, know that this is coming to pass and you will know that what has been told to you is truly from GOD. Even in the midst of the turmoil, you can turn to GOD if YOU DON”T TAKE THE MARK!

I know a lot of people won’t agree with this post and that is fine. I KNOW without a doubt what my Savior told me. We have been given much more specific details and know what to do when things hit.
We know we have supernatural protection. Most churches or “christians” you may have met in your life may not have understood or even lived the way Jesus wanted them to  hypocritically. That is something all of them are going to be responsible for when they stand before the Lord.

You CAN have peace, safety, security beyond belief and joy even in the midst of what is coming. If anyone wants to know how to come to Jesus, it’s very simple. If this is something you TRULY and GENUINELY want to change from the very core of your heart, just say the following: “Jesus, I believe that you died on the Cross to pay for my sin as well as the sins of everyone else in this world. I believe you went to Hell and rose again from the dead and live in Heaven. You are willing to forgive me for EVERYTHING I’ve EVER DONE just by asking you to. So, Jesus, I’m asking you to forgive me of my sins and cleanse me from all evil. I choose right now by my free will to live for and follow You. Thank you for your mercy and grace. Teach me now how to live and follow You. Amen.”

The above prayer is NOT an “insurance policy” against what’s coming or HELL. You MUST mean this with your whole heart and desire above all else to follow Jesus. THEN, you will experience His Highest, Most Faithful provision for you! To begin following, living for and learning WHO JESUS is; start by reading the book of JOHN in the Bible. God’s Holy Spirit wrote the Bible through human beings and was sent here to the Earth to help believers when they face trials or temptations in their lives. HE Speaks to them and directs them daily  moment by moment if need be! Just like He wants to reach all of those you Love THROUGH YOU!

I’ll answer questions you may have about how to follow and live for the Lord in these last days. Thank you for reading this post. Cody.

thewatcherfiles #conspiracy #racistthewatcherfiles.com

The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
By
Willie Martin

At the dawn of civilization, the blood rite, in which human blood is drunk from the body of a still-living victim, was known to many tribes. However, only one people, that has never progressed beyond the Stone Age, has continued to practice the blood rite and ritual murder. This people are know to the world as Jews. Arnold Toynbee, a noted scholar, has called the Jews "a fossil people."

In so doing, he must have been aware of the fact that they still practice ritual murder and the drinking of human blood (especially Christian blood). As a scholar, he could not have failed to note the many attested incidents of this practice of the Jews, for hundreds of example of ritual murder by the Jews are cited in official Catholic books, in every European literature, and in the court records of all the European nations.

It is the official historian of the Jews, (Josef Kastein, in his History of the Jews, who gives the underlying reason for this barbaric custom. On page 173, he says, "According to the primeval Jewish view, the blood was the seat of the soul."

Thus it was not the heart which was the seat of the soul, according to the stone-age Jews, but the blood itself. They believed that by drinking the blood of a Christian victim who was perfect in every way, they could overcome their physical short comings and become as powerful as the intelligent civilized beings among whom they had formed their parasitic communities. Because of this belief, the Jews are known to have practiced drinking blood since they made their first appearance in history.

Jewish Murder Plan Against White Christians Exposed

The Murderous People: The Jews are under a terrible suspicion the world over, and for good reason. Anyone who does not know this, does not understand the Jewish problem. Anyone who merely see the Jews as "a tribe which secures its existence with exchange and old trousers, and whose uniforms are the long noses," is being misled. But anyone who knows the monstrous accusation which has been raised against the jews since the beginning of time, will view these people in a different light. He will begin to see not only a peculiar, strangely fascinating nation; but criminals, murderers, and devils in human form. He will be filled with holy anger and hatred against these people of Satan. (John 8:44)

The suspicion under which the Jews are held is murder. They are charged with enticing White Christian Children (and sometimes blacks to keep them under control - and if necessary they will run black children down in the streets with automobiles to show the blacks their power, and that the blacks had better mind their manners or the same will happen again and again. We all witnessed this a few years ago in New York city when the car of Rabbi Shneerson ran over a black child. And as usual the Jews bought off the blacks who were inciting the mobs against them; if they had been unsuccessful in this they would have had the blacks who dared not be controlled murdered) and at time White Christian adults, butchering them, and draining their blood. They are charged with mixing this blood into their masses (unleaven bread) and using it to practice superstitious magic. They are charged with torturing their victims, especially the children; and during this torture they shout threats, curses, and cast spells against non-Jews. This systematic murder has a special name, it is called,

Ritual Murder

The knowledge of Jewish ritual murder is thousands of years old. It is as old as the Jews themselves. Non-Jews have passed the knowledge of it from generation to generation, and it has been passed down to us thorough writings. It is known of throughout the nation. Knowledge of ritual murder can be found in even the most secluded rural villages. The grand-father told his grand children, who passed it on to his children, and his children's children, until we have inherited the knowledge today from them.

It is also befalling other nations. The accusation is loudly raised immediately, anywhere in te world, where a body is found which bears the marks of ritual murder. This accusation is raised only against the Jews. Hundreds and hundreds of nations, tribes, and races live on this earth, but no one ever thought to accuse them of the planned murdering of children, or to call them murderers. All nations have hurled this accusation only against the Jews.

And many great men have raised such an accusation. Martin Luther wrote in his book "Of The Jews And Their Lies:"

"They stabbed and pierced the body of the young boy Simon of Trent. They have also murdered other children...The sun never did shine on a more bloodthirsty and revengeful people as they who imagine to be the people of God, and who desire to and think they must murder and crush the heathen. Jesus Christ, the Almighty Preacher from Nazareth, spoke to the Jews: ? Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning..."

"He (Martin Luther) accused them (the Jews) of all those fictitious crimes which had made Europe such a hell for them. He, too, claimed that they poisoned the wells used by Christians, assassinated their Christian patients, and murdered Christian children to procure blood for the Passover. He called on the princes and rulers to persecute them mercilessly, and commanded the preachers to set the mobs on them. He declared that if the power were his, he would take all the leaders of the Jews and tear their tongues out by the roots." (Stranger than Fiction, p. 249)

The Struggle of Der Sturmer: The only newspaper in Germany, yes, in the entire world, which often screamed the accusation of ritual murder into the Jewish face, was Der Sturmer. For more than ten yeas Der Sturmer led a gigantic battle against Judaism. Which caused Der Sturmer to be under constant attack by the Jews. Dozens of times it has been confiscated and prohibited.

Its workers, most of all its editor Julius Streicher, were dragged into court hundreds of times. They were convicted, punished and locked into prison. Der Sturmer came to know the Jew from the confession which Dr. Conrad Alberti-Sittenfeld, a Jew, wrote in 1899 in No. 12 of the magazine Gesellschaft:

"One of the most dangerous Jewish qualities is the brutal, direct barbaric intolerance. A worse tyranny cannot be practiced than that which the Jewish clique practices. If you try to move against this Jewish clique, they will, without hesitating, use brutal methods to overcome you. Mainly the Jew tries to destroy his enemy in the mental area, by which he takes his material gain away, and undermines his civil existence. The vilest of all forms of retaliation, the boycott, is characteristically Jewish."

The Der Sturmer was not stopped for several years. Just in Nuremberg alone there have been fought dozens of Talmudic and ritual murder cases in the courts. (Now you know why the Nuremberg trials were held against the German Military leaders, it was retribution by the Jews on their hated enemies the Germans). Because of the Jewish protests the attention of the world was focused on these cases. Thereafter heavy convictions followed. At first no judge had the courage to expose the Jewish problem. Finally in 1932 (court case lasting from October 30th to November 4th) Der Sturmer won its first victory. The jury found the following:

1). Der Sturmer was not fighting against the Jewish religion; but against the Jewish people.
2). The Talmud and Schulchan aruch are not religious books. They have no right to be protected under the religious paragraphs.
3). The laws of the Talmud which are quoted and published in Der Sturmer are exact quotations from the Talmud.
4). The laws of the Talmud are in harsh contradiction to German morals.
5). The Jews of today are being taught from the Talmud.

With this verdict Der Sturmer brought about the first big breach in the Jewish/Roman Administration of Justice, which was given the job before the National Socialist revolution to protect Judaism and its government. The jews, of course, became greatly agitated about this. But for De Sturmer this success was an omen of the victory yet to come. Of course, Der Sturmer did not stop half way. It knew what had to be done. It was their duty, or so they believed. To frustrate the gigantic murder plot of Judaism against humanity. It was their duty! To brand this nation before the world, to uncover its crimes and to render it harmless. It was their duty! To free the world from this national pest and parasitic race. Der Sturmer would fulfill its mission. It would, for a time, light up the darkness with the truth which shall eventually rule the world. And it would always direct itself according to the following proverb: "He who knows the truth and does not speak it truly is a miserable creature."

The Laws of The Talmud: If one wishes to learn and understand why the Jews can commit such insane crimes as ritual murder, they must know the Jewish secrets. They must know the teachings of the Torah (The Talmud), and the Schulchan aruch. These laws and teachings are proof that the Jews feel themselves superior to all nations, that it has declared war on all other races, and that it is the sworn enemy of the whole of non-Jewish humanity. Even Tactius, the Roman historian who lived shortly after Christ (55-120) A.D.) wrote:

"The Jews are a race that hate the gods and mankind. Their laws are in opposition to those of all mortals. They despise what to us is holy. Their laws condone them in committing acts which horrify us." (Historian V. 3-8)

The Jew knows that when the non-Jewish world knows his laws and sees through his plans that he is lost. Therefore, by threat of death he forbids their translation and publication. A well known Jewish scholar (Dibre David) writes:

"If the Gentiles (non-Jews) knew what we are teaching against them, they would kill us."

The Jewish secret laws are based on the fundamental principle which states: Only the Jew is human. In contrast all non-Jews are animals, they are beasts in human form. Anything is permitted against them. The Jew may lie to, cheat and steal from them. He may rape and murder them. There are hundreds of passages in the Talmud which the non-jews are described as animals. Some of them are as follows:

1). "The Jews are called human beings, but the non-Jews are not humans. They are beasts." (Talmud: Baba Mezia 114b)

2). "The Akum (Negro) is like a dog. Yes, the scripture teaches to honor the dog more than the Akum." (Ereget Raschi Erod. 22
30)

3). "Even though God created the non-Jew they are still animals in human form. It is not becoming for a Jew to be served by an
animal. Therefore he will be served by animals in human form." (Midrasch Talpioth, p. 255, Warsaw 1855)

4). "A pregnant non-Jew is no better than a pregnant animal." (Coschen Hamischpat 405)

5). "The souls of non-Jews come from impure spirits and are called pigs." (Jalkut Rubeni gadol 12b)

6). "Although the non-Jew has the same body structure as the Jew, they compare with the Jew like a monkey to a human." (Schene
Luchoth Haberith, p. 250b)

So that the Jew will never forget that he is dealing with animals, he is reminded by eating, by death, and even by sexual intercourse constantly. For The Talmud teaches:

1). "If you eat with a non-Jew, it is the same as eating with a dog." (Tosapoth, Jebamoth 94b)

2). "If a Jew has a non-Jewish servant of maid who dies, one should not express sympathy to the Jew. You should tell to the Jew:
?God will replace ?your loss,' just as if one of his oxen or asses had died." (Jore Dea 377, 1)

3). "Sexual intercoms between non-Jews is like intercourse between animals." (Sanhedrin 74b)

It is written in the Talmud about the murder of the non-Jew:

1). "It is permitted to take the body and the life of a non-Jew." (Sepher Ikkarim IIIc, 25)

2). "It is the law to kill anyone who denies the Torah (Talmud - Sanhedrin 59b). The Christians
belong to the denying ones of the Torah (Talmud)." (Coschen Hamischpat 425, Hagah 425, 5)

3). "Every Jew, who spills the blood of the godless (non-Jew), is doing the same as making a sacrifice to God." (Bammidber Raba, c 21 & Jalkut 772)

These laws of the Talmud were given to the Jews over 3000 years ago. They are just as valid today as they were back then. This is how the Jews are taught from childhood. The results of this stands before us. It is Jewish Ritual Murder.

The Jews' Bloody History: The Jew is not only the murderer of the Christians in theory. His history proves that he practices what he preaches. The history of the Jewish people is an unbroken chain of mass murders and blood-baths. It started before Christ and has continued with Linen, Trotsky, Sinowjeff, Stalin and etc., up to today:

1). The extreme to which the Jews will go was shown in Persia where the Jew Mordecai and the Jewess Esther had 75,800 Persians murdered. They hanged the Persian King Xerxes' minister Haman along with his ten sons. They celebrated this bloody victory and to this day still celebrate it during the Feast of Purim. (Book of Esther 9:6)

After Christ in the years 115-117, on the island of Cyrene, the Jews revolted under their leader Bar Kochba. They murdered 220,000 Romans, sawed and chopped them, drank their blood, and ate their bloody raw flesh. (Dio Cassius: Roemische Jeschichte XVIII, 32)

The Jews revolted in Russia in 1917 and established bolshevism under the leadership of Trotsky, Sinojeff and other Jews, a total of 35 million Christians were shot, slayed, tortured, and starved to death. In Hungary, under the leadership of the Bolshevik Jew Bela Kuhn, a horrible massacre was prepared in which tens of thousands of Christians were murdered.

"'The Jewish Establishment": 'In the early 1930s, Walter Duranty of the New York Times was in Moscow, covering Joe Stalin the way Joe Stalin wanted to be covered. To maintain favor and access, he expressly denied that there was famine in Ukraine even while millions of Ukrainian Christians were being starved into submission. For his work Duranty won the Pulitzer Prize for journalism. To this day, the Times remains the most magisterial and respectable of American newspapers. How imagine that a major newspaper had had a correspondent in Berlin during roughly the same period who hobnobbed with Hitler, portrayed him in a flattering light, and denied that Jews were being mistreated, thereby not only concealing, but materially assisting the regime's persecution. Would that paper's respectability have been unimpaired several decades later? There you have an epitome of what is lamely called 'media bias.' The Western supporters of Stalin haven't just been excused; they have received the halo of victim hood for the campaign, in what liberals call 'the McCarthy era,' to get them out of the government, the education system, and respectable society itself. Not only persecution of Jews but any critical mention of Jewish power in the media and politics is roundly condemned as 'anti-Semitism.' But there isn't even a term of opprobrium for participation in the mass murders of Christians. Liberals still don't censure the Communist attempt to extirpate Christianity from Soviet Russia and its empire, and for good reason, liberals themselves, particularly Jewish liberals, are still trying to uproot Christianity from America. It's permissible to discuss the power of every other group, from the Black Muslims to the Christian Right, but the much greater power of the Jewish establishment is off-limits. That, in fact, is the chief measure of its power: its ability to impose its own taboos while tearing down the taboos of others, you might almost say its prerogative of offending. You can read articles in Jewish-controlled publications from the Times to Commentary blaming Christianity for the Holocaust or accusing Pope Pius XII of indifference to it, but don't look for articles in any major publication that wants to stay in business examining the Jewish role in Communism and liberalism, however temperately." (The Jewish Establishment, Joseph Sobran, September 1995 issue)

In Jewish-Bolshevik Soviet Russia mass murders are even now (1997) are being carried out. The executioners are mostly Jewish men and women. In inventing new methods of torture the Jews are past masters. To let Christians die under torture give them the greatest pleasure. English reporters write that the Chinese executioners frequently would not carry out their tortures and executions; they shouldered and could not continue. Therefore, Jews and Jewesses took their place.

"The Jews were now free to indulge in their most fervent fantasies of mass murder of helpless victims. Christians were dragged from their beds, tortured and killed. Some were actually sliced to pieces, bit by bit, while others were branded with hot irons, their eyes poked out to induce unbearable pain. Others were placed in boxes with only their heads, hands and legs sticking out. Then hungry rats were placed in the boxes to gnaw upon their bodies. Some were nailed to the ceiling by their fingers or by their feet, and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and left hanging until they died of exhaustion.

"Others were chained to the floor and hot lead poured into their mouths. Many were tied to horses and dragged through the streets of the city, while Jewish mobs attacked them with rocks and kicked them to death. Christian mothers were taken to the public square and their babies snatched from their arms. A red Jewish terrorist would take the baby, hold it by the feet, head downward and demand that the Christian mother deny Christ. If she would not, he would toss the baby into the air, and another member of the mob would rush forward and catch it on the tip of his bayonet.

"Pregnant Christian women were chained to trees and their babies cut out of their bodies. There were many places of public execution in Russia during the days of the revolution, one of which was described by the American Rohrbach Commission: 'The whole cement floor of the execution hall of the Jewish Cheka of Kiev was flooded with blood; it formed a level of several inches. It was a horrible mixture of blood, brains and pieces of skull. All the walls were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter of 25 centimeters wide by 25 centimeters deep and about 10 meters long was along its length full to the top with blood. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out, the head, face and neck and trunk were covered with deep wounds. Further on, we found a corpse with a wedge driven into its chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner we discovered a quantity of dismembered arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could locate.'" (Defender Magazine, October 1933)

The history of the Jews is written in the blood of Christians.

"Thanks to the terrible power of our International Banks, we have forced the Christians into wars without number. Wars have a special value for Jews, since Christians massacre each other and make more room for us Jews. Wars are the Jews' Harvest: The Jew banks grow fat on Christian wars. Over 100-million Christians have been swept off the face of the earth by wars, and the end is not yet." (Rabbi Reichorn, speaking at the funeral of Grand Rabbi Simeon Ben-Judah, 1869, Henry Ford also noted that: 'It was a Jew who said, 'Wars are the Jews' harvest'; but no harvest is so rich as civil wars.' The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem, Vol. III, p. 180)

The history of the Jews is written with Christian blood. Their history proves that the Jew is extremely cruel and at the same time a coward. The Jew is not a born soldier; he is a born sadist and murderer. (John 8:44)

The Law of Human Sacrifice: For a long time the newspaper Der Sturmer endeavored to find the actual law of ritual murder, the law of human sacrifice. It finally succeeded in doing so. In a trial in which Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were being tried (because of "offending the Jewish Religious Society") it was proposed that they call as witness Dr. Erich Bischoff. Dr. Bischoff appeared.

He was the leading German expert on the laws of the Talmud. He had dedicated his entire life to the study of the Jewish law books. Dr. Bischoff brought with him a translation of a secret Jewish law, which clarified with one stroke the question of ritual murder. It comes from the book of Sohar. This book is considered to be holy by the Jews.

"You are right! This reproach of yours, which I feel for certain is at the bottom of your anti-Semitism, is only too well justified; upon this common ground I am quite willing to shake hands with you and defend you against any accusation of promoting Race Hatred...We [Jews] have erred, my friend, we have most grievously erred. And if there is any truth in our error, 3,000, 2,000 maybe 100 years ago, there is nothing now but falseness and madness, a madness which will produce even greater misery and wider anarchy. I confess it to you openly and sincerely and with sorrow...We who have posed as the saviors of the world...We are nothing but the world' seducers, it's destroyers, it's incinderaries, it's executioners...we who promised to lead you to heaven, have finally succeeded in leading you to a new hell...There has been no progress, least of all moral progress...and it is our morality which prohibits all progress, and what is worse -- it stands in the way of every future and natural reconstruction in this ruined world of ours...I look at this world, and shudder at its ghastliness: I shudder all the ore, as I know the spiritual authors of all this ghastliness..." The eastern Jews especially conform to its laws. In the book of Sohar (a companion of the Talmud). The English translation related:

"Further there is a Law concerning the slaughter of foreigners, who are the same as beasts. This slaughter is to be carried out in a lawfully valid manner. The ones who do not follow the Jewish Religious Law have to be offered to God as a sacrifice. It is to them that Psalm 44:22 refers: ?Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter." (Thikunne Sohar, edition Berdiwetsch 88b)

Dr. Erich Bischoff declared himself ready to offer an opinion on this expressed law of ritual murder. However he was rejected. He was not admitted by the court for "fear of bias."

The Catholic priest Dr. Gottsberger took his place. The defendants handed him the above mentioned law in Hebrew and German. Dr. Gottsberger was embarrassed and confused.

After a long consideration he stated that he would not be able to deliver an opinion on the law of human sacrifice. Due to this Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were sentenced to several months imprisonment. Later on, however, Dr. Bischoff (in the trial of 30th October - 4th November 1931) established the correct translation of this law.

This translation and publication of the law of human sacrifice is the greatest blow ever struck the Jews in this controversy. This Law commands the Jews to Butcher Christians and non-Jews. This is to be done in a "Lawful Valid Way." This means that Christians are to be sacrificed in the same way as animals. They are to be sacrificed to the Jewish God Baal (Lucifer, Devil, Satan). Therefore, we are dealing with a law which doesn't only permit the practice of Ritual Murder. But commands it.

Jewish Confessions: A further and irrefutable proof of the existence of Jewish Ritual Murder are the numerous Jewish confessions. They come from trials, voluntary statements and from confessions by former rabbis. The confessions were made in two court cases. One of them took place in Trent in 1475, and the other one in Damascus in the years 1840 - 1842.

The voluntary statement was made by the young Jewess Ben Noud who made it to the French Count Durfort-Civrac. The confessions were made by the following rabbis who truly converted to Christianity: Drach and Goschler, Fra Sifto of Siena, Paolo Medici, Giovanni da Feltre and by the former chief rabbi Neofito, who later changed his name to Teofito and became a monk. These men more or less confirmed the existence of Ritual Murder. In 1803 the former rabbi Neofito published a sensational book in the Moldavian language. In it he gives details about the terrible Jewish secret of the blood mystery. This book was translated in 1843 into Greek and later in 1883 into Italian, under the title "Il sangue cristiano nei riti ebraici della moderna Sinagoga," causing the Jews to become very excited the world over.

On page 19 of this work the Jew Teofito confesses how he was initiated into the knowledge of Ritual Murder. And how the Jews for thousands of years have concealed it from the Christian and non-Jewish world. Teofito writes:

"This secret of the blood is not know to all the Jews, but only to the Chakam (doctors) or the rabbis and the scholars, who therefore carry the title ?Conservatori del mistero del sangue' (Conservators of the mystery of blood!). They pass it on by word of mouth to the Jewish fathers. They in turn reveal it to their sons who regard this as a great honor. At the same time they make terrible threats of punishment if one of them betrays this secret...

"And all of the anxious sighing, longing and hope of their hearts is directed to the time when some day they would like to deal with us Christians as they dealt with the heathen in Persia at the time of Esther. O how they love that book Esther, which so nicely agrees with their bloodthirsty, revengeful and murderous desire and hope!When I was 13 years old, recalls Teofito; mother took me aside, led me into a room, where nobody could listen and after he described to me the hatred of Christians, he taught me that God ordered the Christians to be slaughtered and to collect their blood...'My son,' he said (as he kissed me): ?With this confession I have placed my trust in you.' With these words he put a crown on my head and explained to me the Blood Secret, adding that Jehovah had revealed it to the Jews and commanded them to practice it ...I was in the future, possessor of the most important secret of the Jewish religion...

"Thereafter followed the curses and threats of punishment if I should ever reveal this secret to anyone, neither my mother nor my sister nor brothers or future wife; but only to one of my future sons who was the most wise, eager, and most suitable. In this way the secret shall be inherited from father to son until the farthest descendant."

This is a part of the monk and former Chief Rabbi Teofito's confession. From other confessions and admissions there is a remarkable agreement on the following points:

1). The laws demand the Jews to butcher non-Jews from time to time. (The Laws of The Talmud and the Law of Human Sacrifice)

2). The sacrifice shall take place chiefly:

a. At the Purim Festival
b. At the Passover Festival

It is demanded of the Jews to butcher an adult Christian if possible, or a black non-Jew for the Purim and to butcher a child for the Passover. The child must not be over seven years old and must die in agony.

3). The blood of the victims must be violently drained. It is to be used at Passover in wine and in the Massen (bread). What this means is that a small part of the blood is mixed into the dough and the wine. The procedure is to be performed by the Jewish father.

4). The procedure takes place in the following manner: The father pours a few drops of fresh or dried and powdered blood into a glass, dips a finger of his left hand into it and sprinkles (blesses) everything which is on the table, saying: "Dam Issardia chynim heroff Jsyn prech harbe hossen mashus pohorus." (Erod, VII, 12) Which translated is: "We therefore beg God to send down the ten plagues upon all the enemies of the Jewish religion (This means the Christians. With this they dine and afterwards the father cries):"Sfach, chaba, moscho kol hagoym!" Which translated: "Thus (like the child whose blood has been mixed in the bread and wine) may all Goyim burn in hell!" (This wicked Jewish ritual is suspiciously similar to Christian Communion. In this the wine is taken in place of the blood and the bread as the body. What Christians do symbolically, the Jews do in reality: this is the unique difference. But it is like all Jewish teachings, it is the reverse of what is taught by God Almighty and the Lord Jesus Christ in the Bible).

5). The ritual blood is also used other ways:

a. The young married couple is given a hard boiled egg which is seasoned with dried blood which has been pulverized.
b. It is also given to pregnant women in the same way in order to ease their child birth.
c. It is mixed with egg-white, put on a linen cloth and placed on the chest of dead Jews so that they will enter heaven without atonement.
d. At circumcision powdered blood will be sprinkled on the wound so it will heal quickly.
e. Dip fruits or vegetables into it and then eat them, (Schuldran arch Orach cajjim 158,4) or
f. A dying or decrepit Jew can be saved with it. (Jore Deah 155,3)

The Jews have a superstition which originates from the Orient. They believe that old people can become younger by drinking the blood of young children.

6). The remainder of the blood is preserved with the greatest of care by the local rabbis and sold in small bottles by appointed wandering Jews at neighboring synagogues. This same rabbi certifies that the blood is genuine pure Christian blood.

7). The Ritual Murder and the Blood Mystery are acknowledge by all Talmudic Jews, and practiced whenever possible. The Jew believes that he will be "atoned" by it.

The Hurons, the Canadians and the Iroquois were philosophers of humanitarianism in comparison to the jews. These are seven Jewish customs and regulations were established not only in the trials from Trent and Damascus, but in various trials and court cases which took place in different parts of the world throughout history. And of course they were completely independent of each other. This proves beyond a doubt their truth and validity.

Civilized people find this practice so abhorrent that they cannot believe it, despite the hundreds of pages of evidence against the Jews which are found in court records. Historical records for five thousand years have provided irrefutable proof of the blood gu

Alain Huygues-Despointe #fundiestate.gov

[From the "2011 Country Reports on Human Rights Practices" part on France]

In December 2010 the Fort-de-France Criminal Court on Martinique convicted businessman Alain Huygues-Despointes for praising crimes against humanity. The conviction stemmed from a 2009 television interview in which Huygues-Despointes stated there were “positive aspects” of slavery and criticized mixed-race marriages because he wanted to “preserve” his race. The judge ordered him to pay a 7,500 euro (\$9,750) fine. The Fort-de-France criminal court subsequently rejected Huygues-Despointes’s appeal and ordered him ordered to pay a 20,000 euro (\$26,000) fine as well as pay for the full-page publication of the judgment against him in the local newspapers. Huygues-Despointes filed an appeal with the court of cassation; a court date had not been set by year’s end.

James L. Melton #fundiebiblebelievers.com

Evolutionists generally use five different methods in determining the age of matter: salt content in the oceans, deposition of sediments, rate of soil erosion, disintegration of radioactive materials, and Libby's Carbon 14 experiment. Problems can be found with all of these methods, but the biggest problem of all is the method that they've chosen to ignore--the study of Half Lives.

This is where one figures the current rate of decay or deterioration of something and then figures backwards to see how long this process has been going. For example, if one fills his gas tank up with gas and drives for 100 miles, you can figure that he's driven 100 miles if you know how may miles his car will travel per gallon.

The dating of matter works the same way, except in science this is called the study of Half Lives. Evolutionists tend to steer away from this field of study, for it is very capable of demolishing their religious conviction that the universe and the earth is billions of years old. Let's look at a few examples:

The sun is continuously burning out at a rate of 5 feet per hour. This means that the sun would have been TWICE the size that it is now only 100,000 years ago! Only 20,000,000 years ago, the sun would have been so large that it would be touching the earth! Yet evolutionists insist that the universe, including the sun, is billions of years old.

Because of meteors and meteorites, interplanetary dust falls upon the earth at a rate of at least 14 million tons per year. The evolutionists claim that the earth, the moon, and the various planets are at least 4.5 billion years old. This means that there should be a layer of space dust on the moon over 500 feet thick. However, when the astronauts landed on the moon, LESS THAN THREE INCHES of dust were found. Three inches could have accumulated in less than 8000 years.

Radioactive helium is generated by decaying uranium atoms. Dr. Melvin Cook, a former Nobel-prize nominee, says that this helium is constantly being released into our atmosphere, and that there are currently about a million-billion grams of this helium in our atmosphere. Yet, this is a very small number compared to what it would be if the earth were over 4.5 billion years old. According to Cook's measurements, the earth can't be over 10,000 to 15,000 years old.

The half life of the earth's magnetic field is believed to be less than 1400 years. That is, 1400 years ago, the earth's magnetic field would have been twice as strong as it is today. Only 10,000 years ago, the earth would have had a magnetic field as strong as the sun! WHO KNOWS what it would have been like 4.5 billion years ago!?

John Derbyshire #fundiejohnderbyshire.com

I started out talking about Razib Khan, who immigrated with his family from Bangladesh. Then I ranted about the folly of permitting mass Muslim immigration. So  should we have let Razib in? Now that he's in, should we expel him?

Here's where the particular collides with the general. It happens a lot.

It happens with blacks, for example. I talk and write a lot about the wrong-headedness, the scientific illiteracy of pretending that there are no statistical differences between the continental races in behavior, intelligence, and personality. Of course there are. If you deny that, you just end up with bad, dumb social policies and masses of wasted public money from trying to, for example, close racial gaps in academic achievement, or get more black policemen and firefighters by lowering entry standards to those professions.

So, people ask me, what about so-and-so (naming some smart, capable, socially useful black person)? Are you down on him, too?

Of course not. I'm not down on anybody. Of course I know there are smart, capable, decent blacks. Who doesn't know it? I had dinner with one a couple of weeks ago. I just think reality is better than fantasy and truth is better than lies; and if you base social policy on fantasy and lies, nothing good will come of it. That's all.

Same with immigration. It's about numbers. Would I care if we let 1,000 Mexicans settle in the U.S.A. every year, after being properly vetted? No, I wouldn't care at all. A thousand Nigerians? A thousand Muslims? A thousand Chinese? Same answer. With numbers at that level, we could do proper background checking before issuing visas, and in-country supervision once people got here, without compromising the freedom of our citizens. No problem.

But  One point six million Muslims? Three and a half million Chinese? Thirty-five million Mexicans? These numbers are beyond anything we can properly vet, manage, or supervise.

I say again: It's a question of how you salt your stew. It's numbers, numbers.

Do I want to expel Razib back to Bangladesh? No: but I do want to stop further Muslim immigration, and indeed mass immigration altogether. With sane policies and a bit of luck, we might be able to absorb the numbers we've already got, but to go on importing people at the current rate is lunacy. If we can't absorb any particular group, we can do what the Israelis do and bribe them to leave  buy out their citizenship if necessary.

TruthvLies #fundiechristiannews.net

One. Christian numbers are not dropping. They are increasing by the day. In China it is something like 10,000 day. In India it is thousands. In the Middle East muslims are converting to christianity in droves because Jesus is appearing to them in dreams and visions.

I know that you want their numbers to be dropping but it ain't the case. Even in America, over the last fifty years the numbers have remained constant.

I don't know what religion does as I am not involved in it. My faith is based on a relationship with a person so I don't need religion.
Sorry to say for you, I don't have an ego as I am dead and my life is hid with Christ in God.

Pascal's wager is only a poor argument if you are on the wrong end of it which atheists are. If it is true and it is, then you are a complete fool to say it is a poor argument.

But then atheist specialise in denial to avoid the truth.

James L. Melton #fundiebiblebelievers.com

THE SUFFERING OF HELL

If you go to Hell, you'll suffer. That's what Hell is for. Just as the rich man of Luke 16, you'll be TORMENTED IN FLAMES. A sinner closes his eyes in death, and the Devil has his soul to torment in Hell forever.

You say, "God wouldn't allow such a thing to happen." Sure He will! God allows people to suffer all the time. God allowed Hitler to murder 6,000,000 Jews, did He not? God allowed Herod to kill the children under two years old, did He not (Matthew 2)? If God will allow innocent babies to be murdered, then why wouldn't He allow a Christ rejecting sinner to burn in Hell? Did God not allow Jesus Christ, an innocent and sinless man, to be beaten and murdered? If God will allow His only begotten Son to suffer and be murdered, then why should God save a sinner from Hell when he chooses not to trust Christ as Savior? Listen, friend, GOD WILL ALLOW YOU TO GO TO HELL AND BURN IF YOU ARE NOT BORN AGAIN. It happens all the time.

All sinners go to Hell, and they go there to suffer.

RetroSpriteResources #fundieretrospriteresources.deviantart.com

Great Leader has delivered a message for all of us, there have been recent record low temperatures and thus global warming is impossible. Donald Trump can not only debunk what a team of "scientists" have been claiming for years in an instant, but also do it in just one sentence. And people say I'm ridiculous for saying we're all lowly compared to him. The man can solve problems scientists couldn't solve for years in an instant and explain them in most simple ways possible, meaning that he is literally the 21st century Albert Einstein.

Feel free to praise him for his greatness.

I think we should take this as a valuable lesson and stop trying to think for ourselves. Donald Trump is far superior to us and thus will always make a smarter decision on every problem. Why is it that everyone keeps trying to come up with something better than the highest man in the world with such confidence? That should be seen as treason because the whole point of leaders is to do the thinking for everyone else.

You want to know what's happening in the world? Follow Great Leader's Twitter. He will update you with every event in the world in just a few words. Everyone else drags out the simple truth to make themselves sound smart, but these are the same dumb people who thought global warming was real. Real intelligence isn't dragging things out, it's simplifying them. Remember that before you make any more claims against Great Leader that should be seen as treason.

Peace! Make America great again!

u/mariachi_iuguslavo #transphobia #conspiracyreddit.com

So, as far as you’ve might know, tumblr used to be a battleground for discourse some time ago, and i believe it still is, but long time ago there was some proeminent TRA who were CIA agents, and also russian infiltrated activists spreading messages contrary to those discourse. The thing is, wtf was happening that time? I’ve even got an email saying “tumblr had deleted some posts that you shared because of infiltrated russian agent spreading stuff”. Does anybody remember that? Isn’t TRA still under cia propaganda? I think it was like 2017 or 2016. When i received that email that shit freaked me out so i’ve backed on feminist activism even. I’m using my secondary account to post here, since I’m a public person and don’t want any politic posts attached to my name. Edit: here’s the transcript of the email tumblr has sent me:

Dear (my blog), As part of our commitment to transparency, we want you to know that we uncovered and terminated 84 accounts linked to Internet Research Agency or IRA (a group closely tied to the the Russian government) posing as members of the Tumblr community. The IRA engages in electronic disinformation and propaganda campaigns around the world using phony social media accounts. When we uncovered these accounts, we notified law enforcement, terminated the accounts, and deleted their original posts. While investigating their activity on Tumblr, we discovered that you either followed one of these accounts linked to the IRA, or liked or reblogged one of their posts: 1-800-gloup bellaxiao previously known as: blogmadworldlove bellygangstaboo cartnsncreal previously known as: feelmydragonballs destinyrush previously known as: delightfullyghostlysong gogomrbrown previously known as: go-mrbrown, infectedv0ice, todd-la-death honestlyyoungpersona lagonegirl massmedear previously known as: massblog021 mooseblogtimes morningwoodz previously known as: 5cubes, bangbangempire, empireofweird, gifemprireohh, innerpicsempire, picsempire nevaehtyler previously known as: laserenita noteverythingiswhite previously known as: ashleyfsilver sumchckn previously known as: blondeinpolitics, blvckcommunity, classylgbthomie, hwuudoin, politixblondie swagintherain previously known as: blacklivesmatterusa, carzwithgirlz thetrippytrip previously known as: matrixpath, themostpost thingstolovefor previously known as: the-inner-mirror You aren’t in trouble, and don’t need to take any action if you don’t want to. We deleted the accounts but decided to leave up any reblog chains so that you can curate your own Tumblr to reflect your own personal views and perspectives. Democracy requires transparency and an informed electorate and we take our disclosure responsibility very seriously. We’ll be aggressively watching for disinformation campaigns in the future, take the appropriate action, and make sure you know about it. — Tumblr Tumblr 35 East 21st St, Ground Floor. New York, NY 10010. Email settings

Dr.Dre'del #conspiracys15.invisionfree.com

[re: The possibility that Oprah might do a 9/11 conspiracy show]

So... I would urge all of you to as calmly and non creepily as possible simply toss the idea her way. It's all about numbers. Just so you know, each e-mail or letter to ANY TV show is counted as some colossal multiple. I don't recall the actual number but it's something like 100,000. That's how Nielsen ratings are done as well. So, no need to butter her ass with talk of her being the second coming. Just a concise and well written note is all it takes.

The chances of it working are slim, but I would say that that's really our only hope.

“Hi Ray Comfort, can you please tell me how you would recommend witnessing to a close relative who is a very convinced atheist, and who is dying of cancer? Many thanks.” Delphine R. Noah

We will pray for him. Maybe he will read this:

It was early in the morning. Very early. Most people in the airport looked as though they could have done with an extra week or so in bed. I was flying back from New York to Los Angeles waiting to board a plane when a tall man asked me, “What rows did they call?” I answered, “First class the rich folks.” He smiled and said, “Yeah. The ones who should be going on their own Learjet.” I handed him a Million Dollar Bill tract and said, “Here’s the down payment on your Learjet.” When he smiled, I passed him a Department of Annoyance tract, and said, “And here’s my card.” He turned it over and to my horror began to read out loud the gospel message on the backdespite the fact that the text was printed in reverse to give me getaway time. When I quickly added, “It’s a gospel tract,” he mumbled “I’m an atheist.”

While atheism is the ultimate intellectual suicide, I can understand why some people are tempted to believe that there’s no God. The previous night I had listened to a CNN report that scientists had discovered why human beings are more intelligent than animals. I was intrigued with their assumption, and listened to how scientists believed that 20 million years ago we developed larger brains. They predicted that the human brain will continue to grow, giving us larger heads. This will mean that future generations will see more Cesarean births. I admired the newscaster’s ability to remain straight-faced.

A few minutes later, CNN reported that after a giant tsunami in Southeast Asia killed multitudes, authorities could hardly find any animals that died in the flooding. They surmised that the animals had some sort of intelligence that caused them to move to higher ground when the tsunami-causing earthquake struck. It was human beings who stayed on the beach to take pictures of the wave as it approached.

As I stood in line at the airport, the morning newspaper showed a picture of a ten-year-old piece of grilled cheese sandwich which was said to bear the likeness of the Virgin Mary. It was sold on eBay to an “intelligent” human, who paid \$28,000 for it.

It is information like this that should help anyone with any intelligence to realize that humanity isn’t as intelligent as we are led to believe. While most Christians are too smart to bite into the error of Virgin Mary toast, they profess a faith that makes no sense. While watching TV in my hotel room the night before, I saw a well-known pastor talk about his book, which has sold a phenomenal 20 million copies. He said that God’s agenda for humanity was to “make our lives better.” That was a summation of his message.

Tell that to those who were burying tens of thousands of human corpses after the tsunami hit. Tell that to the fathers who hold the dead bodies of their beloved children in their arms, or to the relatives of those who died of horrific diseases. It doesn’t take much intelligence to realize that if there is a God who created all things, He must be all-powerful. Nothing is impossible for Him. He therefore could have easily prevented unspeakable agony by simply lifting His finger off the earthquake button. But He didn’t.

Yes, there is plenty of evidence (from cheese sandwiches to tsunamis) for a thinking person to conclude that a God of love who is all-powerful and wants to better the life of humanity doesn’t exist. If He did, He would immediately get a supply of good food to the starving in Africa so that their lives may be better, or at least provide some rain to grow their crops.

During that same day the tsunami hit, 150,000 other people died around the worldabout 40,000 of starvation. If He wanted to make our lives better, perhaps He could also halt the parade of killer hurricanes that line up to regularly devastate the U.S., or He could slow down the hundreds of terrifying tornadoes that take precious human lives each year. Maybe He could even whisper to us a cure for the cancers that are killing millions annually, including innocent children.

A quick look at Jeremiah 9:21-24 gives the answer to this intellectual dilemma. How could God be loving and yet allow suffering? The Bible tells us that He is in control, and that He does send judgments to this earth. God is love, but He’s also just and holy and if He gave us what we deserve, the tsunami of His holiness would sweep us all into Hell.

Imagine you have knowledge that a bridge has been washed out by a terrible storm, on a dark and moonless night. You stop all approaching cars and say, “The bridge that spans a thousand-foot chasm has been washed away! Please turn your vehicle around.” The violence of the storm itself is enough to convince any thinking driver that you are speaking the truth, and those who have the sense to believe you do turn around.

Tsunamis, terrible diseases, agonizing cancers, massive earthquakes, devastating tornadoes, killer hurricanes, awful suffering, and death itself are very real and violent storms that should be enough to convince any thinking person that our warning is true.

The message of Christianity isn’t one of God wanting to better this life for humanity. It is one of warning of a terrible fate in store for those who continue on the road of sin. We are told by God’s Word that there are two deaths on the highway to Hell. The first death is when we leave the storms of this life and pass into timeless eternity. The second death is the chasm of eternal damnation. It is the terrifying justice of a holy God.

So with the cheese sandwich insanity, and the confusion about the message of Christianity, I could sympathize with my atheist friend in the airport. When he professed atheism it gave me the opportunity to humbly cite my atheist credentials. I said, “I wrote a book called God Doesn’t Believe in Atheists: Proof the Atheist Doesn’t Exist.” Then I told him that I was a platform speaker at the American Atheists’ national convention in 2001. I offered, “It’s really easy to prove God’s existence.” He replied, “It’s not healthy for me to talk about God.” I said that I could understand that, and added, “But you are a reasonable and open-minded person, so you can listen to me for two minutes.”

He gave me the okay, so I told him how he could know for sure that God existed, that God had given him a conscience and that if he even lusted after a woman, Jesus said that he had committed adultery already with her in his heart. I also mentioned that if a criminal was given a death sentence and he said to the judge, “But I don’t believe in the electric chair,” it didn’t change reality.

He politely listened, and said, “Well, I’d better board the plane.” He reached out his hand, shook mine and said, “My name is Pat.” I told him my name, watched him board, and prayed that he would read the literature that he still held in his hand and that he would have the intelligence to believe the words of warning.

One other thing. We know that God exists for the same reason we know when we look at a building, that a builder built it. Buildings don’t build themselves. And neither did creation (Nature) make itself. That is a scientific impossibility.

LordKalki #racistlordkalki.wordpress.com

Jews control the media. (Do some research!) Of course they are responsible for deliberately portraying a hispanic as a white’ man  to rile up the niggers to commit even more than the 1,000,000 violent crimes they commit against Whites every single year! And it’s working! Black on White crime has risen 300% since Trayvon!

Regarding your statement about God’ protecting the jews on 9/11  you’re a fucking idiot! Jews perpetrated 9/11, that’s why they didn’t show up for work that day, you idiot! They were warned by Odigo  an Israeli instant messaging firm not to show up for work that day! Look it up!

And Jews wrote the buy-bull just for that reason  to make idiots like you believe they are God’s Chosen People’ and that you have to bless’ them or else their demon-god will punish you! It’s all bullshit! Wake the fuck up! You’re an embarassement!

Majik Imaje #fundiedisqus.com

Mythical Word ??? Hey "space shot" there is nothing "mythical" about God's word
I can prove it using ONE SENTENCE Genesis 1;1 and you can deny it but you cannot prove what you just stated as your facts.
Since you are so incredibly smart - I challenge you to use any "perfect triangle number"
And Construct a sentence of 7 words using that "Perfect Triangle Number.

Inside of that simple sentence of 7 words I want you to insert more than 30 instances of sevens.
Also include the value of Pi to four exacting decimal places

I am going to save you several hours of frustration - NO MAN on earth
No computer on earth can duplicate or counterfeit that mathematical structures of 7's In that ONE SENTENCE.

I'm sure you Know What a "perfect triangle number" is eh?
They are very rare - I am not talking about "simple triangle' numbers
If you write down all numbers from 1 through 2 billion
There are less than 2,000 Perfect Triangle Numbers.
Please do not attempt to confuse numerology with Gematria
They are two entirely different things just as subtraction cannot be compared to calculus even though they each use numbers.
Our God is a mathematician - He Loves to hide his "hand print" All through the bible. No man can duplicate Genesis 1:1

The first ELEVEN verses of Matthew's Gospel are proof of Divine Authorship. His assurance of "Authenticity"

I AM CHALLENGING YOU TO CREATE ONE SENTENCE

you can't do it - that is my proof - if you do succeed then it is proof God doesn't even exist.

I have challenged you to either Put up the facts or shut up.
It is more than; obvious you have no idea what so ever - you are totally clueless which is sad.
How can a "mythical' book KEEP its promises ???
Even someone as stupid as I am can see that is impossible.
Yet God continues to Honor His promises every time I ASK.
70 years is a very long time to KEEP receiving specific answers to detailed prayers. You are the "poster child" for what happens to a person when the Parents do not take the time to teach children the TRUTH.
Now create that sentence - 7 words - Then I will sit here all day long and listen to EVERYTHING you have to say.
EXCUSES are not allowed.
The First Word of that sentence and the last word in that sentence must equal (7) letters.
The middle word in that sentence must be seven letters.
There must be 3 nouns in that sentence that when the gematria is added = 777
There are 27 more instances of 7's in Genesis 1:1
I have taken the time to show you 3 of them.
It was an atheist that discovered this 130 years ago - and to this day NO ONE has been able to refute his claims.
Since you insist the Bible is Mythical - I challenge you to duplicate the very first sentence - you can use any language you want of any subject you want - CREATE THE SENTENCE USING A PERFECT TRIANGLE NUMBER.
Genesis 1:1 in the Hebrew is 28 letters (perfect triangle number)
1+2+3+4+5+6+7 = 28
If the bible is a mythical book of fairy tales then you will have no problem of creating a sentence of 7 words using 28 letters

Take all the time you want and use as many computers as you want
Mathematicians @ Harvard University attempted this and failed again and again and again even though they used powerful advanced computers.
So if men can't do it - and machines can't do it Who? wrote Genesis 1:1

Here is your chance to collect the TEN MILLION dollar REWARD

Joe Marine 76 #fundiefreerepublic.com

Okay,... I’ve been holding my tongue on this issue for a long, ...long time and it has NOTHING to do with whether a “Trump” has served in the military or not.

To begin with, that argument is a “non sequitur.” I AM a Retired US Marine Major, so please permit me: The Rand Corporation did a study and reported there are somewhere between 3,000 and 6,000 (if I remember the figure correctly) “transgenders” serving in the Active US Armed Forces. The study did NOT include members of the US National Guard or the Reserve Components of the Regular Services, i.e, US Army, USMC, US Navy, and US Air Force. The “transgenders” are those who identify as the opposite sex; ...cross-dress up at night out in town, in the barracks or in their off-base quarters, in attire opposite their birth sex? That said, here’s where this issue gets complicated: Do any of you readers here think that the US Armed Forces, vis a vis, the American Taxpayer should pay for “gender reassignment surgeries?” Gender reassignment surgeries can cost around \$132,000 per. Added to that, is the cost AND time spent for follow-up \$1200 per month hormone therapy treatment and hours AND hours of counseling by DoD Doctors and Psychologists at whatever base to which they are assigned.

And with the post surgery “down-time,” these individuals would be for upwards of 240 days, in a “Non-Deployable” status. So, who takes the place of the Marine Infantryman (MOS 0331), now a “Reassigned Transgendered Male,” who was scheduled to go afloat, but now can’t, with the Amphibious Readiness Group-Landing Force of a Marine Expeditionary Unit because “he” is having post-op complications? What happens when the trans-individual Marine has post-surgery physical complications and is afloat with the Navy; or in some instance, the individual happens to be a Soldier or Airman stationed with US Armed Forces in Germany or South Korea? What happens if a reassigned trans-individual has psychological complications in dealing with their condition and their new “sex” while deployed elsewhere in the world... let’s say, in Diego Garcia in the Indian Ocean... or Adak, Alaska... or Reykjavik, Iceland?

Also, do we give these individual “special dispensation” from serving in these duty stations? Who’s the service member who has to take their place in these sometimes “hardship duty stations?” Your son or your daughter? Now if a guy or a gal wishes to play dress-up, “Play House” or play the role of “Buckeroo Banzai” in the barracks or wherever, they can have at it, for all I’m concerned. During my service time as a Commanding Officer or Executive Officer of a Company and Battalion, I’ve gotten worse Monday morning reports from the Barracks Duty NCO after many, many payday weekends!

Trust me. But when we go “down the rabbit hole” to taxpayer-funded reassignment surgeries in our Armed Forces, we are embarking on a truly wasteful and unnecessary venture. How many transgenders will seek the opportunity for taxpayer and “free” gender reassignment surgery? Do we give this costly and time consuming surgery to “Private Joseph P. Schmuckatella USMC” because all of a sudden he “thinks” he is a girl and wants to become “Josephine?” Do we allow others to enlist, get the surgery and then all of a sudden, it seems, they “can’t handle the military” because of “psychological issues?” This whole “transgenders serving in the military” issue is pure “PC” nonsense... of course there are gays and transgenders in the military.

There always has been.... we were not always sure who they were; sometimes one could make a pretty good guess though,.... no homophobia or transphobia here.... just plain horse sense with regard to who pays for gender reassignment surgeries. Now, everyone wants to point to Chris (”Kristen”) Beck, the RETIRED Navy SEAL who was a “transgender” while serving in the Navy. All well and good. I honestly thank him for his service and his heroics. I don’t know if he had the gender reassignment surgery after he retired to become a “female,” but I know he lied when he said he was a member or SEAL Team 6 when it took out Osama Bin Ladin.

He actually retired about six months before that expedition. I served twenty years as a Commissioned Officer with Fleet Marine Force Units in the 2nd Marine Division, 1st and 2nd Marine Aircraft Wings; 1st Marine Expeditionary Brigade and with I MEF in the Persian Gulf (Ops Desert Sheild - Desert Storm). I went through the Officers Candidate Course at Quantico, VA and served as the Logistics Officer (Special Staff - 4) for the Recruit Training Regiment at Marine Corps Recruit Depot, Parris Island, SC. I experienced “becoming a Marine” as an Officer Candidate and personally witnessed the magnificent tranformation of fine American youth, male and female, to “becoming US Marines” at MCRD, Parris Island. As Commanders and Marine Officers, we are responsible for FIRST, the “MIssion” and SECONDLY, “Troop Welfare.” Added to that, we have a responsibility for “Unit Cohesion” and folks, this PC nonsense is NOT included in that part of our responsibilities.

This is not a game or “social experiment.” Marines and other Armed Forces Military Members lives are on the line here. Having said all this: Please let me direct you to Dr. Paul McHugh’s, from Johns Hopkins, study about “Gender Dysphoria.” You can google it. He has studied “Gender Dysphoria” for OVER 40 years. He is dead set against Gender Reassignment Surgery. And parents are doing a great disserve to their chlldren when they let them go down that road. Why? Upwards of 40 - 48% of transgenders attempt suicide. Dr. McHugh’s salient point: “Males will never truly become females and females will never truly become males.” So, do we want those who are having psychological issues on the front lines in combat alongside fellow Marines or Soldiers with fully loaded arms? You be the judge of Dr. McHugh’s work and determine for yourself if there’s not something wrong with “trangenders” entering our military.

(No name is provided.) #fundieaccuracyingenesis.com

[Referring to charts and graphs.] "We see a brief warm period from about 15,000 to 14,000 years ago, followed by a cooling period and then the even greater cooling of the Younger-Dryas period from about 13,500 to 12,000 years ago. Now what would greatly increase the toil of a group of farmers more than a period of severe climate? So it would seem that one could conjecture that the period of the garden of Eden was the relatively warm period of about 15,000 to 14,000 years ago when Adam started farming and then this was followed by the cool period of from 14,000 years ago to about 12,000, "the curse of the ground" a period in which farming was more difficult. Then about 12,000 years ago the warming up begins and farming becomes easier and proliferates."

...

"Conclusion

We have summarized some of the data that seems to indicate that there was a cultural shift for humans that was brought on by the development of the farming society possibly allowed by the ASPM gene variant as early as 14,000 years ago. By examining the available archaeological data on the development of this farming community and comparing it to the Biblical Genesis description of Adam and his descendants we have attempted to demonstrate how this data provides us with an approximate time line for the Biblical Adam, the first man by Biblical definition, a farmer. Thus by farming man demonstrates his ability to;

... let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
Genesis 1:26
And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.
Genesis 1:29"

Little Bobby Tables Award

Can you win it??

back up and running! #announcement

If you are having trouble posting or seeing comments, send an email to admin@fstdt.org with your username, the browser you are using, and if possible, the IP address and ISP you're using when comments don't work. Also include any browser extensions you are using. If you prefer IM, I can be reached on Skype (search spikedee@openmbx.org) or AIM (screenname 'a nerd of sorts'). I will always fix the troll bouncer so you can comment and/or see comments again. Someone's priorities are way mixed up if keeping trolls out is more important to them than letting people use their site.

Also email or post any other errors and issues you encounter in the Site / Off-Topic Thread'!

I'm so sorry for all the downtime and any other problems!! I feel really bad for not giving you any tangible new features for the wait. I made a large number of fairly significant changes to the database, a few of them particularly major changes, like completely redoing the pubadmin table in anticipation for the FSTDT rewrite and also because of how extravagantly disorganized the pubadmin data was stored. (I discuss the details of that later in this post.)

Many changes also had to be made to the behind-the-scenes FSTDT code to accommodate for the database changes, and in one case something had to be all but completely rewritten. (When that happens, I just go ahead and get a head start on the rewrite's transition from C# back to VB  the current C# version is itself a transition from an earlier VB version  it's like some kind of bizarre cycle. I write the new code in VB, since then it will be usable in the actual big rewrite itself. A number of other changes unrelated to those necessary to accommodate the database changes were made, but none of them are major.

But the biggest change to the FSTDT server-side code, though, is that the new troll-detection and auto-cleanup system Piège-à-Pèpe (PàP) I've been talking about is finally in place and has a real name!! Much of PàP is still turned off on the server side for that reason, but everything on the client side is operational. It still does more than enough to be useful and justify going live with it.
_

Known issues

oopz

I scrapped the original Banned IPs table and replaced it with one that supports wildcards and does away with the surrogate key. This is not an "issue," but I sure as hell accidentally made one while I was working on this. I intended to export the original banned IP list and import it into the new table. Unfortunately, however, my executing a query with a single misplaced colon deleted the entire list of IPs. Since the old table had not been cleaned out in literally 8 years, I doubt this will be a major issue. Like half or even more of those lost IPs were probably Mabus in the first place. Yes, he really was that fucking crazy.

[aside]Gotta love SQL and how it will execute literally anything without asking the user if they're sure they wanna do that, not even if it is something that just screams "What this does is almost certainly a mistake, and YOU WILL REGRET EVER EXECUTING THIS!!!" If you know SQL, can you guess what the offending statement was and where I put the misplaced semicolon? If you can, I'll give you the prestigious Little Bobby Tables Award and put your name on it at the top of the page for all to marvel and envy.[/aside]

Losing the banned IP list means there's a small chance we'll see a slight increase in the number of trolls over the next few days. When and if they show their ugly troll faces, their IPs will be re-collected again and added back to the database. Piège-à-Pèpe will also help deal with some of it, so any issues with this should be fully resolved over the next few days. Still, if you see 'em, report 'em in the Site / Off-Topic Discussion Thread.
_

Proxy Penalization

This is not an issue so much as something worth noting. PàP heavily penalizes known Tor nodes and IPs from a certain major Turkish telecommunications company. If this is a problem for you because you accidentally trigger other penalization from PàP such that it incorrectly considers you a troll, then use another browser and/or a different proxy to access FSTDT. If you're completely stuck, contact me. (See info above.)

Though not done by PàP, a certain other hotbed of seediness that calls itself a web host and proxy server provider has been completely banned. If you're posting from an IP there, you're probably The Frog or someone else up to no good anyway.
_

The Croaking Cloaking Croat

PàP could quite possibly have trouble recognizing the Croat because the information and behavior PàP uses is all over the place for him. I don't know if it's deliberate or the result of him using a fuckton of different devices. He also avoids obvious Tor nodes, (likely because they were already banned here), but I know a Tor exit note emitted his verbal diarrhea at least once  and possibly twice or more if an anonymous commenter was him as I suspect.

[aside]On the other hand, Le Frog Français is much easier to spot. We will most likely be seeing much less of him as soon as his first IP is added to the fresh, new, and now-empty banlist. He unwittingly gives PàP a decent amount of information to work with and seems to think otherwise. That means his comments will be tossed out and their originating IP banned before they ever even reach the server code that adds comments. Try harder, bro.[/aside]
_

"Summary" of database changes (and relevant FSTDT code changes)

Cleanup

I removed a ton of dead weight from the database (empty tables and a surprisingly large number of columns created for abandoned features). Doing this also required removing references to said dead weight from the FSTDT code itself; despite never actually using it, quite a bit of code (especially related to user accounts) queried the database for it. Trying to do that now that it's no longer there in the database would throw a Kerblewy error.
_

New Banned-IPs table

As I mentioned earlier, the old Banned-IPs table has been replaced with a new one that supports wildcards and does away with the needless surrogate key, instead using the IP addresses themselves as the primary key.
_

New banned-strings list

The banned-strings list was also scrapped and replaced with something supporting wildcards. Since you're most likely not aware of the banned-strings table, what it does is that if you try to post a comment with a string in the table, the comment is simply ignored and not posted, and the quote page the comment was posted from acts like nothing happened. (It does not ban or monitor people who try to post comments with the banned strings; it just discards comments that contain them.) Nearly all of the banned strings are for automatically discarding obvious spam that resembles nothing a real user would ever actually post. Believe it or not, this pathetically simplistic technique actually catches almost all of the spam that somehow makes it past the "Check here" button.

Note that the names of both Le Frog Français and the Literal Motherfucker are in the banned strings list now, since saying them is like speaking Lord Voldemort's name. A few of other tics and words related to them are also banned. These are mostly Frogface's.
_

Stored procedures

In addition to the stored procedures I wrote working on the pubadmin table, I also wrote stored procedures to handle all of the other specific database-related tasks that the FSTDT code has to do, such as getting the comments for a quote and paginating them, logging in, submitting a quote, etc. (Aside from the occasionally mentioned exception, none of it is actually used in the FSTDT code right now, and the current codebase won't be updated to do so. This move was in preparation for the new upcoming rewrite I keep talking about. It will interact with the database exclusively using stored procedure insofar as possible. Unless you have good reason not to, I am ridiculously passionate about storing procedures in databases rather than using inline queries that reference the structure of the database, but getting into that will launch me way beyond the point.
_

I redesigned the entire pubadmin database table. Note that I didn't say I restructured the table, as that would imply I just shuffled things around a bit, maybe tided up a few loose ends, or made a lot of changes but very minor ones, etc.  no, I redesigned the pubadmin table. Doing this is where the protracted downtime came from and why the site had to be brought down.

I completely rethought not only how to store pubadmin data but also how to approach the task of handling the pubadmin system itself, both in database design and the site's code.

This post and "summary" is already long enough, so I won't go into detail, but I will say that this was probably the most needed and overdue change I made: the old pubadmin table was there and indeed stored pubadmin data, but pubadmin data was also strewn across three other unrelated tables besides the correct one. That data had to be moved in the process of redoing the pubadmin table and the columns that contained it deleted.

For those who don't know about how awful making structural changes to a large database is, this task necessitated creating a temporary table, copying the to-be-changed table's data into the temporary table, dropping (deleting) the to-be-changed table, creating a new table like it with the desired changes, copying the data from the temporary table to the new table, and finally dropping the temporary table. This obviously isn't technically changing the table but making a whole new one.

When your database is stored on a shared database server with 100 or so other databases, and the table you want to 'change' has over 100,000 rows and 15-20 columns, and its indexes have not be defragmented in a while, you're gonna be waiting a couple hours, and that's with the whole process being the only transactions taking place on the database and with you the only user accessing it. Having other users accessing the database would cause the transactions to be even slower to the point of timing out because they took too long.

And that is why we had to go down for maintenance and why we were down for so long.

[aside]If you can't change a table's structure, then it would seem a new table should be able to be created in "just" four steps (rename the original table, create the new table, transfer the data to the new table, and drop the renamed original table). You can do this when it doesn't violate any foreign-key constraints that create relations between data and connect their tables. Ignoring these constraints can compromise the referential integrity of your database and cause its relations to fall into such a state of disarray that they may as well not exist.[/aside]
_

Since I completely redid the pubadmin table, I had to gut almost all of the FSTDT pubadmin code-behind file because it was coded to read and write data using the old table. I bet every query in the gutted code would have failed when attempted on the new pubadmin table. (Not having that happen is one of the major advantages of using stored procedures that tell the database what you want rather than telling it how to do it.)

The overwhelming majority of the gutted code was just that: literally gutted, i.e. removed from the codebase altogether. The remainder was kept in the code, but it was still gutted in the sense that it was commented out so it wouldn't be used. The parts I commented out and kept were ones that can be easily translated to VB and used in the FSTDT rewrite. By saving that code, I'll have a concrete launchpad from which to begin the process of writing the rewrite's pubadmin code.

[aside]Already having something tangible like that to work with from the get-go makes starting a project from scratch a lot easier for me, even though this is mostly just a psychological thing, and I often wind up not even using or replacing those parts. Am I weird for this?[/aside]

So quotes could be approved, the code-behind file for the PublicAdmin.aspx file had to be almost completely rewritten aside from the repeater controls that show similar quotes to check for dupes. They still worked because they were using stored procedures when I had my first glance at the database back in September of last year. The rest of the rewritten code also uses stored procedures and saved views, unlike the original code, which used a combination of inline SQL and a separate data access class that also used inline SQL itself.

PublicAdmin.aspx also had to be updated to remove controls that interacted with the not-reimplemented functionality, like issues and public admin being able to actually be used by the public again. (These issues will be fixed in the FSTDT rewrite at the latest.) Mods will probably immediately notice these changes on the page.

Mods, everything in the above paragraphs probably needs to be combed through for bugs because it was literally written in half a day. Report any issues you find, SVP.
_

Anyway, bear with me while I get any kinks worked out, and please let me know if you notice any. Post them in the Site / Off-Topic Thread, or if you think they can be exploited or pose a potential security issue, send a message to the email above instead or shoot me an IM.

Again, sorry for all the down time! I'll try not to do anything like this again.

Incel Wiki #sexistincels.wiki

666 dating rule

The 666 dating rule is a subset of related hypergamy theory that goes into specifics of female hypergamy. It does this by simplifying hypergamy around the number 6. Examples of qualities centered around number 6 that women yearn for include a six foot height (at least), a six-pack abdomen, six years of higher education (i.e. a university degree), six months since last relationship, a 6,000 sq ft house, a six inch penis (at least), a six-hundred horse-power car, a six-figure salary, at least a 6th decile in terms of facial attractiveness. The associations of these male attributes with the number 666 derives from the shallowness and superficiality of such high standards that some associate as being equivalent in evil to the Number of the Beast (666). However, most women realize that such perfect requirements in a man will probably doom them to be a permavirgin cat lady. Therefore most women give some leeway.

Opposition to the hypergamy associated with the 666 dating rule is called 666phobia.

Mark Jones #fundiemarkjones1388.esy.es

In Acts chapter 17 we read of a people called the Bereans. In this passage (verses 10-15) that they appear in (very little of the Bereans is mentioned in the Bible), it shows them take the words of the apostle Paul and examine them in relation to the Old Testament scriptures (quite possibly the Septuagint, certainly the Tanakh if not the Septuagint).

In verse 11 we read the following quote:
“Now the Berean Jews were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true.” Acts 17:11 (NIV)

The Bereans were the people who lived in the ancient city of Berea (also known as Beroea), the city is now called Veria and is situated in Macedonia in Northern Greece.

Many people will listen to something they are taught and will take that as truth. However the example the Bereans set in this verse is that we should check the validity of what we are told and examine those things and check that they are in line with what the Bible tells us. There would’ve been no doubt people in that time who reacted when they read this and expressed outrage, saying something along the lines of, “how can these people dare to doubt the words of the apostle Paul”. It may sound like a harsh response, but it’s often what we see happen today, in fact many atheistic arguments are based on similar logic, “who are you to disagree with the words of Stephen Hawking (etc)?”. That kind of logic in of itself proves that it is of man and not of God. The principle outlined here in Acts 17 with the the Bereans is an important one and it is something we can glean something from.
So in this post I’m going to outline a few ways we can test something said in the Bible or even an interpretation of a verse someone references or just simply the outlining of a belief that someone has, and test it in such a way that does justice by God’s word and doesn’t mire it in our eyes.

So without further ado, let’s get into it:

Go To God’s Word First:
You’ll have no doubt heard someone ask the question, why are there are so many contradictions in the Bible? This argument is actually rooted in a seed of deception that goes back to first century AD, in 2 Corinthians 4:4 we are told that the god of this age (who is Satan) has blinded the eyes of the unbelievers so that they will not see the light of the gospel. The word we see in the original Greek language where we see the word unbelievers is the word apistos. The word apistos means unfaithful, faithless, incredible, unbelieving or incredulous. So this statement in 2 Corinthians 4:4 almost seems to have a Ronseal principle to it (does exactly what it says on the tin), however I think it goes a little deeper than that. In John 3:16 we see the word pisteuo and it means to be persuaded of something or to completely trust in something. I think Paul is hinting at the reverse of this very principle outlined in John 3:16, so 2 Corinthians 4:4 isn’t just referring to those who haven’t committed their lives to Christ, but also to those who doubt the ways and the truth of God. This could be part of the reason why Paul tells the Church in Corinth a little later in the letter to examine themselves to see if they are in the faith (2 Corinthians 13:5).

But back to the “contradictions”. Any so-called contradictions that we run into in scripture are either born out of man-made teaching or simply out of a lack of understanding of scripture as a whole. What we need to do is cross-check with what the scriptures say and the Bereans had that principle nailed, they cross-checked a statement or a principle we now find in the New Testament with what was written in the Old Testament.
NB  Check out my post called “The 2 Timothy 3:16 Principle” for more on the subject.

Now this means a couple of things, first we actually need to read the Old Testament. Some people don’t like reading the Old Testament because they find it confusing, or they believe it paints a different picture of God than of the one we see in the New Testament. In response to that let me say this, the human mind is an incredible thing, but our heart is even more powerful than our minds. In fact the prophet Jeremiah tells us that the heart is deceitful above all things and beyond cure (note this in reference to human works) and he asks the question who can understand it? (Jeremiah 17:9) However we read in Ezekiel 36:26 a promise from God where we are told that He will give us a new heart, removing our heart of stone and replacing it with a heart of flesh (not to be confused with the flesh Paul often speaks of). So if our hearts are polluted then it is entirely possible for our hearts to convince our minds of something that is contrary to what is the truth. This is part of the principle behind the words of Jesus in the Gospel of Luke when He told us to deny ourselves daily and to take up our cross and follow Him (Luke 9:23). Where we see the word deny in this verse in Luke it is the Greek word arnesastho which is very closely linked to a word we’ve discussed before on this blog, arneomai. As we’ve talked about in the past the word arneomai means to deny, disown or contradict, so in this verse in Luke it’s saying that we have to literally give up ownership of ourselves and take up our cross and follow Jesus. So we need to read the Old Testament.
The other thing we need to do is to see if it fits with the overall picture that scripture gives us (so reading the entire Bible). For example, does what we see in Psalm 1:2 where we are told that our delight is in the law of the Lord and on that law (the word of God) we should meditate on it day and night line up with other verses in scripture. We are told in Joshua 1:8 to meditate on the law of the Lord day and night, it’s the exact same principle. And just to show that this is not a ruse or anything like that, let me ask you what you’re reaction would be if I told you that there was over 400 years between the writing of these two verses. You see Joshua chapter 1 would’ve been written in about 1406 BC and Psalm 1 would’ve been about 979 BC, now if those two dates are exact (I have no reason to say they’re not), then that puts these two verses 427 years apart. But I’ll get into timelines a little later on.

What we need to do when a preacher preaches a sermon or a Bible study leader explains a passage or a verse is to go away and read the scriptures and check if it all lines up.

We Need To Read Into A Bit Of History:

Now, I know that history isn’t everybody’s cup of tea however when it comes to understanding the words of the Bible it can be quite key.

However please let me briefly explain why history is important when it comes to testing the validity of God’s word. You see what it simply boils down to is the fact that when it comes to the historical claims of the Bible (creation, Jesus, the ark, the exodus, etc), none of us who are reading this post were alive when those events occurred. So the question then is how can we know they’re true historical accounts? Is there evidence for such events in the Bible? Well to answer the first question, there is an amazing wealth of evidence for the events that the Bible outlines, we have found the ruins of the city of Jericho we also have massive evidence supporting the global flood recorded in Genesis 6-9 (you can see more on that here) and there’s a more than all of that, but I’ll leave you to do your own research (I’ll give some recommended sites to start with for doing that). And the answer to the second question, is yes, there’s lots of evidence supporting the Biblical accounts.

So let me encourage you to look into things such as Biblical chronology, and Biblical history. Some of the stuff you’ll find along the way is fascinating. For example I’m currently reading a book called “The Discovery of Genesis” by C.H. Kang and Ethel R. Nelson, the book looks at examples of how the Chinese language links in with the accounts of the book of Genesis. It is a truly fascinating book, in it we see examples such as the word for boat relating to the flood, when we break down the symbols that make up the word boat we can see that the word boat points to a vessel for eight people. So reading into some of this is not only fascinating but can help us to grow stronger in the faith.

...

History is important to the events of the Bible, because if the events of the Bible did not happen then the Bible is not infallible, and because of the claim of 2 Timothy 3:16 that all scripture is God breathed, then if even 1% of the Bible is false then the entire Bible is compromised.

However let me say that although history is important to understanding the validity of the Bible, by all means this does not mean you have to be an expert in the subject. One of the best things to know as a Christian when it comes to any question that arises in regards to the Bible is where to go to find answers to those said questions.

...

Little Bit:

Did you know that one of the most common objections that critics of the Christian faith make, is that the Bible apparently tells us that the world is flat? An example of where this comes from is found in Revelation 7:1 which makes reference to the “four corners of the earth”, however the Bible states in Isaiah 40:22 that the earth is a circle, remember though the obvious understanding (before some misinterprets the word circle) that a sphere is a 3D circle and the earth is spherical in nature.
Science tells us a lot about the truth of Biblical history, for example did you know that the mitochondrial (from the mother) and y chromosome (father) both trace back to a single ancestral sequence approximately 6,000 years ago (more on that here), this is something that you may not get taught in a science classroom today. Science is very important to know about in regards to defending our faith today, as it is highly likely to be one of the first areas you will be challenged on about your faith, bearing in mind the myth that is running around rampantly that says “science has disproved God”.

Again like in all of the other subjects, you don’t have to be an expert in the field, again I’m most certainly not although I do enjoy reading into science, but it is helpful to know a little bit on the subject and more importantly to know where to go to find answers to the questions you’ll get asked.

Now the Bible does make some scientific claims, such as we all come from two people, Adam and Eve. The thing we have to look into is whether or not science supports the claims made in the Bible, I touch on the Adam and Eve question a little bit a couple of paragraphs before this one. But looking into science is pretty important in this day and age to understanding the validity behind the Bible, but again you don’t have to be an expert on science but having a basic understanding of it and knowing where to go to find some great answers is definitely valuable.
One other thing I think is worth mentioning is that understanding the difference between historical and operational science, the reason why I say this is because very often at the minute the lines between the two get blurred particularly when you’re talking to evolutionists. We often see the claim that creation is pseudo-science and evolution is science, however both evolution and creation are historical science, they are versions of history that haven’t been observed through operational science that we either accept or don’t accept and then use operational science to look for evidence that supports the historical science that we accept. But in a basic way of saying it is historical science is conclusions that we form from things that we see from the past (historical records, archaeology, etc), whereas operational science is the testable repeatable and observational methods that we can use today, such as carbon dating for example (check out this article for more). So knowing enough about the difference between historical and operational science is of a great benefit in helping us tell the difference between the two, but again you don’t have to be an expert on the subject, but know where you can get the information from that you need to answer the questions.

In Closing:

So that’s all I wanted to say in this post eally. When it comes to testing what the Bible has to say to us, we need to start with the Bible and cross-check it with what it has to say in other parts of it. Look into a bit of history, look at what evidence we find that supports the accounts in scripture.
Read a bit into the original languages look at what the original words were in their original languages, find out what they mean and how they correspond to your understanding of what you’re reading. And finally look a bit into science, go and look into whether or not science supports the Bible or not. But don’t worry about being an expert in these things, you don’t have to be one, again I’m not one.

I hope you’ve found this post both interesting and helpful. I would love to hear your thoughts, as I mentioned I’m going to post some links below that may help with looking into some of these things, so if there’s any extra ones you can think of just drop them in the comments or send me them over through my Facebook page and I’ll update the list, I may even create a sub-page here on the site of useful links, let me know if that is something that you would want.

I’ll be posting again soon as I have a lot of posts in the draft que currently being edited.
But until next time I’ll leave you with the links below.

All the best,
Mark

Sherrie #conspiracysherriequestioningall.blogspot.com

[Videos and pictures left out]

My Adventure In Georgia - To see What is Real and What is Not - I went to a "FEMA" camp - Coffins AND Georgia Guidestones in One Day!
Update - 3/19/13 I am bringing this up to the top, due to the 33 year anniversary of the Guidestones being erected on March 22.

We know how important 33 is to the Freemasons/Masonic people and since this is their little Masonic Monument of wanting 6+ Billion dead, I feel it should be at the top.

This is already a crazy week, from Cyprus to Fukushima not having electricity to the cooling of the reactors, besides last week, Italy getting a '13' Pope.

...

We have all heard about the FEMA camps, the Georgia Coffins AND the Georgia Guidestones (well lots of us, have heard about them before). We have seen pictures on the internet and have read all kinds of things about them.

I wanted to check these out for myself. I was visiting someone in Georgia, so I thought it would be a Great time to look into all of the internet claims and conspiracy theories. The person I was visiting was Totally up for it too. We felt like kids, our first ever spy type adventure. We met a friend for lunch and she wanted to join in on the adventure also. The three of us women, set out in 2 cars to tour Georgia and the conspiracies surrounding the FEMA camps, coffins and Guidestones.

We started out wanting to check out the FEMA camp claims at Fort Gillem in Forest Park, Georgia (an out skirt of Atlanta). Fort Gillem is listed as being a FEMA camp on various sites.

Before we went, we completely checked out the area with Google Earth - to see what rail lines were by it and if there were any suspicious looking things around it. We spotted what looked like could be "trailers/trains" on Google adjoining the base, so we wrote down that information and planned our adventure by going around the perimeter of the base. Including into a housing development, where the back yards ended at the fencing for the base.

...

We went to the "trailer" area first. It ended up being a bust for us, nothing there, but regular company containers for shipping. We did see a deer grazing within the base. We then went to the other side of the base, into the housing development. The houses were older ones and there seemed to be quite a few abandoned ones at that. Knowing from the Google map, we were directly at the spot on the other side of the fence, which the FEMA camp area is claimed to be.

I spotted an abandoned house - got out of the car and went around the back of the house to see if I could see anything inside Fort Gillem. I did not see anything but woods on the other side, BUT a few houses down (occupied houses) there seemed to be a building inside the fence with a chimney, it looked new. My friend took a picture for me (too bad - I didn't check before leaving the area) - the picture is not a close up and you really can't tell there is a beige building with a chimney from it.

Pictures from the backyard of abandoned house - the barbed wire angles on both sides, but it looks like it was originally built that way. Both sides are rusted the same.

...

Beige Building through trees, on Fort Gillem Property.

...

My findings are completely inconclusive on Fort Gillem being a FEMA camp. I saw no real evidence of that, by going around the perimeter of it.

Our next stop on our adventure were the infamous Georgia Coffins, located in Madison Georgia. It is about 50 miles from Atlanta on I-20. They are located, right off the highway. I have seen many pictures of them before - but I found there to be MANY more than what I have seen on the internet previously.

One guy did pass us on his bike, he seemed to work at the business next door to them. He casually passed by saying "those are grave liners". That didn't go over well with a friend there, who had no clue of them before having lunch with us! She kept saying "did you hear what he said?". I would just say "Yep", very casually - as I already knew what they were.

A few men walked down the road towards us - about 5 different ones at various times while we were there. They would pass by us, but stare while they were doing so. Once or twice we stood in front of our license plates so they could not be seen too easily. But of course - when I drove the car all the way to the end of them, I had to turn around for my license plate to be seen by all who may have been looking out from the buildings.

I have great pictures and a short youtube video of the coffins.

...

Our Next Stop was about 80 miles away from the coffins, we were traveling through small country roads to get to the Infamous Georgia Guidestones! I was really excited about seeing them. Since the Georgia Guidestones is what so many conspiracies are based on, because of them saying only 500,000 million people were to live on the Earth and controlled births.

The Guidestones are the foundation of what people believe is happening with the Swine Flu and Vaccines coming soon. The fact the Guidestones ultimately say - that 5 1/2 billion people need to die, for the Earth to be set correctly in balance with nature. The Balancing with Nature is repeated twice at the end.

After an almost 2 hour drive from the coffins to the Guidestones - as I rounded the last curve anxious to see them, my breath was taken away and I literally Gasped! They were completely impressive out in the middle of no where to be standing there in a small grass cut field. The fields all around the Guidestones are overgrown fields with weeds. Yet the stones stand magnificiently in the middle of it all. I do not approve of what they say, but they ARE very impressive and beautiful architectually. The sun was beginning to go down in the West, so I was able to take some photos with great shadows of the Guidestones stretching out tall across the grass.

The Words on the Georgia Guidestone repeated over in different languages on each side of the large pillars are as follows:

Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.
Guide reproduction wisely - improving fitness and diversity.
Unite humanity with a living new language.
Rule passion - faith - tradition - and all things with tempered reason.
Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts.
Let all nations rule internally resolving external disputes in a world court.
Avoid petty laws and useless officials.
Balance personal rights with social duties.
Prize truth - beauty - love - seeking harmony with the infinite.
Be not a cancer on the earth - Leave room for nature - Leave room for nature.

...

I have no idea what the hole through the middle stone is about - it does go up at an angle through the stone and faces North. Also the center square hole goes from East to West through the center stone. People have defaced the stones. In one way, it is sad they are defaced, but in another way - it is good, because of what they say. Now that I have seen them in person, they are a sight to behold out in the middle of nowhere and very regal looking.

I would like to know, who pays to have the grass cut. It was very manicured and well kept around the Guidestones. What is interesting is, it looked like the huge stone slab explaining the guidestones and in the ground, has been dug out from around it. Is that from the people that keep the place manicured or is it from vandals trying to dig out the stone? Will we ever find out who R.C. Christian is, who originally had them built for a group of "concerned citizens"?

1065 Guidestones Rd., Nuberg, GA
Directions:
From Elberton travel north on Highway 77 for 8.7 miles (toward Hartwell). The Guidestones are visible on the right, a short distance from the road.

So, in conclusion, the FEMA camp investigation was a bust, I found no proof of one at Fort Gillem (though I could not get inside the base to check it out completely). I found the coffins and there are more there now, then I have seen before in pictures. The Guidestones are impressive - especially the way they rise out in the middle of nowhere. I do not like or agree with what they say at all!

I will hunt more FEMA camp locations, to discover if any are manned or real. Until I see one for myself, I will question if there are really lots of locations around the country set up to hold people in mass. I know the National Guard are now looking for "Relocation Specialist", and have seen what looks like one in a youtube video. I still want to see one for myself.

If I find one, I will put it up here and all the information about it.

Micheal Voris #fundiechurchmilitant.com

Today is the 43rd anniversary of the Supreme Court's diabolical Roe v. Wade ruling. We'd like to present this different way of looking at this most somber of memorials.

It's a truncated version of a special we produced back in 2007 looking at not just the evil of abortion, but also its devastating economic impact. There is more than one way to calculate the number of abortions. You can obviously count the numbers, and they are horrifying: nearly 58,000,000 and counting.

But you can also look at this from the perspective of how many Americans that would otherwise be here are not here  and that number is even more horrifying. Abortion has been going strong in America since 1973; that's 43 years ago. Statistically speaking, each woman has her first child by the time she is 25.

So when you stop and consider that abortion has been around in America for so long now, that we have passed a milestone in the number of female babies that were aborted who, had they lived, would have by now had their first child, at least. Church Militant, as we did in our "Cost of Abortion" special report back in 2007, went back and updated the numbers.

From 1990 and back to 1973, 12,700,000 female babies were aborted. Had they not been aborted, they would have on average each given birth themselves by now to their own child. These "never were conceived" children would have today been part of the total U.S. population, so they must be counted as missing.

These are called "ghost" numbers, or ghost abortions  people who can never be considered because their mothers were not allowed to be born. But in any accounting of the total effects of abortion, of course they must be included.

So when you add the total number of Americans directly killed by abortion since 1973  almost 58 million  to the total who are not here because of abortion indirectly, the impact on the American population is 70 million fewer Americans because of abortion.

Now take that number and plug it into an economic variable called the Gross Domestic Product (GDP) per capita. That number takes the total worth of a country and divides it by the total population to place a dollar equivalent on each person: How much economic activity does each person produce and consume?

It includes everything  houses, cars, appliances, movies, manufacturing, everything  every single dollar in the economy. When you divide the total wealth of America by its current population, you get a GDP per capita of about \$54,000  which means that the total contribution of each American to the overall economy is calculated by the United States government at \$54,000.

Now when you marry up that number with the total number of Americans not in the economy owing to abortion  which is not just 58 million, but rather 70 million  the economic impact is near beyond comprehension.

70 million people times \$54,000 is just a couple hundred billion dollars shy of \$4 trillion.

\$4 trillion missing from the US economy because of abortion. Obviously we aren't boiling this diabolical evil down to just money, but in all the horrible ways abortion affects the culture, this is one that gets little attention.

In addition to the spiritual, psychological, emotional, physical toll of abortion, there is also a financial toll. Your taxes are higher, things cost more, the economy is weaker  all because of abortion. As we said at the end of our "Cost of Abortion" special almost nine years ago, if a people won't reject abortion because of God, or natural law, or pure logic, at the very least reject it because of the wrecking of the economy.

And think about this: Planned Parenthood gets hundreds of millions of dollars each year of your tax dollars. They use that money to promote and advance and keep alive a killing apparatus never before matched in all of human history.

And in terms of pure economics, their spending of that money year after year gotten from U.S. taxpayers has the impact of hurting the economy in a devastating way. Planned Parenthood and the whole abortion establishment should be made to pay back the trillions and trillions of dollars that their work has sucked out of the economy. The politicians that hand that money over to them should be arrested, tried and thrown in prison for crimes against humanity.

They are building their crumbling empire on the bones of small children and bleeding you dry in the process. Not one of them should ever be allowed to see the light of day ever again.

JohnR7 #fundierealityconditions.blogspot.com

[Asked to justify his estimate that Day One of Genesis was on the year 12,975 BC]

The day of pentacost began around 30 ad. So it should be 12,970 years ago that it all began.

There was six days of creation, then God rested on the 7th day, that is 7,000 years. Then on the eighth day God put Adam in the Garden of Eden. For us that started 6,000 years ago. So 6,000 & 7,000 add up to 13,000.

Jesus was born somewhere around 5 BC. He began His ministry at the age of 30 and it lasted for 3.5 years. The temple was destroyed around 70 ad. It is clear here that the Messiah was cut off half way though the week and the temple was destroyed at the end of the week or around 70 ad.

The Church age, or the age of grace began around 30 AD. This is the age of grace that will last two days or 2,000 years. So the age of grace will come to an end around 2,030. I use to joke with my wife that I would be alive when Jesus returns, so I would be around 80 years old then.

When you subtract the 30 from 1000 you get 970. Then you count back 7 days (7,000 years) & 6 days (6,000). So that is 13,000 years minus the 30 years so that comes out 12,970 years or there about.

I do not know that exact number, but there are people who think that they do know it. I can not even figure out what to do with the year 0.

Pete Hegseth #wingnut #fundiefoxnews.com

Graduates, it's time to unlearn college

[...] The vast majority of graduation speakers are leftists and Democrats, predictably extolling diversity, globalism, identity politics, gender empowerment and – of course – climate change. Most graduates hungover and bored, absorb the platitudes. After the speech, a degree in hand, the indoctrination is complete. [...]
I simply want to highlight three stark realities that students and parents should know, rather than accept the onslaught of advice from liberals, leftists, and Democrats. A little common sense that otherwise gets missed in the mad rush to get a degree.

First, you just wasted a lot of time and money.
Plenty of students drift through four-year colleges because, well, that’s what you do. I did the same thing. Now you have a degree you didn’t really need, and mountains of debt to boot. A better option for many students is a non-ideological, private-sector vocational or trade school. Schools focused on specific skills that actually prepare you to get real jobs with great pay.

Predictably, Democrats want to destroy private-sector higher education in favor of their existing network of cash-machine indoctrination camps. Democrats are using a simple, but effective, playbook to destroy private sector higher education: define taxpaying colleges as evil, propose policies to restrict access to private career colleges and offer “free” public college to the masses as a solution. It’s false but sounds great. Nothing is free – you might not have learned that in Economics 101.

The mafia of higher education – just like government-run public high schools – seeks to demagogue and destroy all competing educational opportunities and choices. Our only option, at this level and every level of our education system, is to rebel. Start our own schools, advance for-profit colleges, homeschool our kids, and challenge the government-run, public-school orthodoxy.

Even the “good schools” with shiny new buildings and small classroom sizes are infected with liberal indoctrination. Assume nothing. Watchdog everything. Does your kid’s school say the Pledge of Allegiance? You probably don’t know (and don’t want to know). What holiday is more important at your kid’s school – Earth Day or Veterans Day? Or Presidents Day? Don’t even try to mention God – that could get you expelled. Public, government-run institutions are P.C. indoctrination camps. Our only hope is private sector schools and vigilant private citizens.

Second, most of what you just learned is garbage.
How much time during your education did you study civics, U.S. history, or the Constitution? Did you learn about how our founding generation viewed human nature and government, or just that they were slave owners? Did you ever study the Bible (the textbook of Western Civilization) – or just deconstruct academic skepticism about the life of Jesus? (The very Ivy League institutions founded on biblical education now loathe Christianity, must I say more).

Or, instead, were you required to take courses on gender studies, ethnic studies, and the lost art of underwater basket weaving? It’s not that we shouldn't study the plight of women and minorities in American history – of course, we should. The problem is that most students leave college (and middle school!) with a strong sense of America’s sins, and very little idea of why America is the freest, most fair, most tolerant, most just, most prosperous, and most powerful country in human history. The American “experiment” has worked…if we teach it.

The perfect example of the listlessness of higher education today comes from Harvard Law School – the so-called gold-standard of law schools. Law students who matriculate there are not required to take a class on…wait for it…the U.S. Constitution. We are now looking at a generation of high-powered lawyers who may or may not understand the greatest political document in human history. It’s lunacy, and very dangerous.

Finally, your real education starts now. No more safe spaces or trigger warnings. Your debt needs to be paid off, the world doesn’t care about your feelings, and your parents’ basement is embarrassing. You have your life in front of you – and a country that needs you. Get to work, follow your passions, and – if necessary – get the skills somewhere else that you actually need to achieve the American dream.
You may have wasted a lot of time and money in college, but so did everyone else. Now is the time to open up your Bible, pick up a history book, and get a job. History is not over, and you can choose to be a part of it. Toss your cap and gown in the garbage (you’ll never wear them again) and join the American experiment. We’re hiring: Patriots wanted!

Veronica Chapman #conspiracyfmotl.com

Established, Fundamental, Axioms

(As simplified as I can make them, based on the work of Robert-Arthur: Menard, Mary-Elizabeth: Croft and (to some extent Winston Shrout and Irene-Maus: Gravenhorst). Basically it is their work, tweaked a bit by re-writing, and removing 'God' - thereby reducing it to absolute fundamentals)

1) 'Lawful' is what it is all about. 'Lawful' .vs. 'unlawful'. Do not get trapped into discussing 'legal'/'illegal'.

2) In order to empower a representative, you must have the power yourself. You cannot give to anyone something you, yourself do not possess. You cannot give them any more than you, yourself, possess. Consequently you can look at anything any representative does, and say "I must be entitled to do that myself, without - necessarily - empowering someone else to do it for me".

3) In a democracy, 'a majority' does not depend on 'large numbers'. A majority can be as low as ONE. And that ONE must, of itself, (therefore) carry sufficient empowerment to put any motion into practice. (The US Supreme Court has 9 Members. A 5 - 4 majority carries any ruling. That's 'democracy')

4) Consequent to (3) no Government has more power than you do yourself. The powers are equal. The only difference is that your power is inalienable - it can't be taken away from you - whereas a Government can be replaced by some other set of role players. Consequently YOU are 'supreme'.

5) 'Requesting permission' is the act of a child. 'Licencing' is 'begging for permission' and 'submitting to someone else's will'. Adults do not beg permission for something they are lawfully entitled to do, and prepared to take full responsibility for so doing. Anything for which a licence can be granted must, by definition, be fundamentally lawful (otherwise it would be incapable of being licenced), and there is, therefore, absolutely no need for an adult to 'ask such permission'. The act of 'obtaining a licence' is the act of throwing away a fundamental Right, and substituting a (revocable) privilege instead.

6) 'Registration' of anything transfers superior ownership to the entity accepting the registration. Once an item has been registered, you are no longer the OWNER (even though you will still be paying for the item), but instead you become the KEEPER. This includes cars, houses, children (who become 'wards of the state' by virtue of a birth registration), etc. ('regis ...' = handing ownership to The Crown ... which, by the way, is the British Crown in Temple Bar, and NOT Elizabeth II)

7) When parts of the Magna Carta were 'transferred' into Statutes what was actually happening was that fundamental Rights were being transferred into privileges. Thus they were being watered down. Diffused. Being rendered powerless.

8) In all cases you are always being OFFERED A SERVICE - which includes 'benefits' - in the form of privileges. You are always fully entitled to waive such services, and of course you will also be waiving the attendant benefits, as you so choose. Your choice is - ultimately - to either assert your (inalienable) Rights, or accept (revocable) privileges.

9) The law can give rise to a FICTION, but a fiction cannot give rise to a law. Consequently a legal fiction called THE GOVERNMENT has no power to make LAW. It is, in point of fact, BOUND BY LAW (like everyone else, and including all other legal fictions). PARLIAMENT is another legal fiction entity. Statutes created by Parliament are not, therefore, the LAW. They are 'legislated rules for a society' and ONLY APPLICABLE TO MEMBERS OF THAT SOCIETY. Join a different society, and you would be bound by a different set of rules. (If this were not the case it would be impossible to become, for example, a Freemason and be bound by the rules of Freemasonry). Statutes are nothing more than the Company Policy of THE UNITED KINGDOM CORPORATION, or THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA CORPORATION, etc. (See 'society', below)

10) Only a sovereign flesh and blood human being, with a living soul, has a Mind. Only something with a Mind is capable of devising a CLAIM. Legal fictions are soulless, and do not possess a distinct Mind. They cannot, therefore, in LAW, make a CLAIM.

11) Consequent to the foregoing, and since the Judiciary in a court de facto derives all its power from colour-of-law/Statutes, then no court de facto has any power over you as a sovereign human being, IN FACT (although, of course, they don't bother to tell you!). A court de jure is the only kind of court to which you are subject under Common Law, and there are none of those left (unless you insist that the court operates de jure, by demanding a Trial by Jury. But they will attempt to resist that with every fibre in their 'corporate', soulless, 'bodies').

12) YOU, and your fellow countrymen, constitute the entire and total 'wealth' of your country. The resources may be considered as assets, but without you & your fellow countrymen they are worthless. A field must be ploughed, and seeded, before potatoes will grow. Once grown they must be dug up, bagged, and transported before they can do the worthwhile job of sustaining life. Without the efforts of you, and your countrymen, NOTHING can happen, and your country itself is a worthless lump of soil.

13) A Society is, in essence, nothing more than a grouping of like-minded souls since it is defined as a number of people joined by mutual consent to deliberate, determine and act for a common goal. A society makes its own rules, and its Members are duty-bound to follow them. Different societies can exist, having their own unique set of rules. One way of 'choking' the action of a court de facto is to claim membership of a society that only exists in Common Law jurisdiction. The World Freeman Society has been set up precisely for this purpose.

14) Contractual obligation. For ANY contract to be lawful, INCLUDING A CONTRACT BETWEEN YOURSELF AS PLAINTIFF OR DEFENDANT IN A COURT DE FACTO, it must comprise the following:

A) FULL DISCLOSURE by both parties. Neither party can later claim 'you should have known' if it was not specifically declared at the time of making the contract.

B) A CONSIDERATION offered by both parties, this being the subject of the exchange. It must be a sum of money, or an item of value. Both parties agree that their CONSIDERATION is worth (to them) the other party's CONSIDERATION.

C) LAWFUL TERMS & CONDITIONS for the contract, to which both parties agree.

D) 'Wet' SIGNATURES of both parties. This means hand-written SIGNATURES, as made by two human beings.

Even though businesses and officials act as though there is a lawful contract in place, 99 times out of 100 these rules have not been followed. (Maybe it is 999 times out of 1,000 - or even more!). Standing on these 4 rules, requesting proofs, is the simplest way of stalemating just about every action that may be taken against you. (See No. 16, below)

15. Agreement to pay. Consequent to (14) above, all 'payment demands', that could result in court actions against you, can be stopped by 'conditionally agreeing to pay the sum demanded', subject to proofs that the 4 rules were followed in the first place. (Make sure you send this letter by registered post, heading it 'Notice of Conditional Agreement' and including 'Without Prejudice' in a suitable place). In almost all cases no proofs are possible (because the rules were never followed lawfully). However, by 'agreeing to pay' you have removed all CONTROVERSY. Thus a court action, which is only there to adjudicate on CONTROVERSY, cannot take place. If you receive a Summons, you can write back (registered!) with a copy of your agreement to pay, subject to the proofs being presented. The court will consider that any further action is 'frivolous', i.e. a complete waste of its time, since there is no CONTROVERSY on which it can adjudicate. (The court may even consider whoever applied to the court to be in contempt). (See No. 16, below)

16. "I feel 'guilty', because I owe the money". No, you don't owe a damn thing! When taking out the loan, you were 'loaned' back what was yours in the first place. You created the 'money' when you signed the Loan or Credit Application. By doing so, YOU gave THEM a Negotiable Instrument called 'the money'. They cashed this in(*), and then used that to loan you back your own money. You don't owe a damn thing! THEY owe YOU - an apology at the very least - for applying this confidence trick on you - AND FOR CHASING YOU FOR SOMETHING YOU ALREADY GAVE THEM.

(* Actually they just could have walked away with your cash. But they didn't, because they are greedy, greedy, greedy, greedy. They knew they could get you to pay everything back, and also to pay them INTEREST on top of that. Thus they had already been paid in full ONCE when they cashed in on your money, took a risk by offering it back to you, and reckoned on being paid TWICE OR EVEN MORE via the 'interest'. Are you just beginning to feel slightly less sympathetic? If not, I don't know what else to say.

"Can this really be true?" Answer: Yes, because there is no other way. Banks are not allowed (by LAW) to lend Depositor's money (which is held by them 'in trust'). Loan Companies and Credit Card Companies (etc.) have no Deposit Money in the first place! Do they? So how else could they do it, then?)

17. 'Responsibility' .vs. 'Authority'. You can DELEGATE authority, but you can only SHARE responsibility. In other words, if you task (delegate) someone to do something, you still retain the RESPONSIBILITY for getting it done, and for anything that may happen as a result. If, for example, a Police Officer carries out any order, given by a superior, then that Officer is personally responsible for what may occur as a result, and all those up the chain of command are considered accomplices, in LAW.

(That's what the Nuremberg Trials were all about)

Therefore it is important that, if you delegate authority, you delegate to the right individual or group of individuals. You delegate to an individual who will accomplish the task without come-backs. And who you choose is your choice, and your responsibility.

(If this had been pointed out, during the de Menezes trial, INCLUDING THE OBVIOUS BREACH OF COMMON LAW, a lot of Police personnel - up to, and including the Home Secretary & Prime Minister - could easily have ended up behind bars. The so-called 'legal profession' did a thoroughly abysmal job - as normal. A golden opportunity, tossed into the bin of history, by virtue of plain, common or garden, useless waffle. The police were charged under the Health & Safety Act. What utter rubbish! They should have been charged under Common Law)

Veronica: of the Chapman family

(January, 2009)

Scott Nelson #racistantisemitism.uk

Scott Nelson, a Labour Party activist with almost 50,000 followers on Twitter, was reportedly “removed” from the Labour Party over a series of about “Jewish companies” tweets in 2015, but he has now told Campaign Against Antisemitism that he can apply to rejoin the Party “whether you like it or not”.

In a conversation on Twitter on 8th October, he was asked by another Twitter user: “Still expelled from the party, Scott?”. Mr Nelson responded “Nope”, prompting Campaign Against Antisemitism to approach him for clarification.

Now, Mr Nelson has claimed that he was not expelled over antisemitism at all, despite indications to the contrary. He told us that his membership was terminated because of his opposition to the selection of a Council candidate which he considered to be motivated by nepotism.

Yet Mr Nelson, who is also known as “Socialist Voice” and describes himself on his Twitter profile as a “Jeremy Corbyn supporter”, was “removed” from the Party after he tweeted about the “Jewish blood” of companies including Marks and Spencer and Tesco in 2015. On 17th December 2015, he tweeted: “Deaths of workers abroad caused by appalling conditions working for Jewish companies”.

On 18th December 2015, he tweeted: “Jewish ancestors created those companies. These companies have Jewish blood. My ancestors were Irish, so I have Irish blood”. He added that: “Pointing out the Jewish ancestors of Tesco and M&S and the human rights abuses of workers abroad doesn’t make me an antisemite.”

On the same day, the Labour Party Press Team tweeted in response to a complaint about Mr Nelson’s tweets: “The tweets are unacceptable and he has already been removed from the Party”. A letter of the same date from the Labour Party, shown to us by Mr Nelson, informed him that “Comments posted to social media by you have given us grounds to believe that you do not share Labour’s aims and values.”

Mr Nelson’s claims that he was not removed from the Party due to antisemitism are further cast into doubt due to the statement that he himself issued on 19th December 2015, in which he wrote: “Today I received written confirmation from the Labour Party informing me that my membership has been terminated. I will be lodging an appeal on Monday. Having thought about this matter, I accept that I used clumsy and inappropriate wording concerning the Jewish heritage of Tesco and M&S by mentioning Jewish blood and my comments about Blairites being purged for disloyalty to Jeremy Corbyn.”

In response to our enquiries, Mr Nelson told us: “My tweets about Jewish blood were badly worded and were taken out of context, I did not intend to cause offence to the Jewish community. However, my tweet depicting the star of David with a swastika was not only stupid, it was disrespectful and I accept that it did cause offenceMy other tweets likening Israel’s treatment of Palestinians to the actions of Nazis were in response to horrific reports that Palestinian children had been burned alive, women had been raped and tortured and innocent men, women and children had been shot dead by IDF soldiers.

Most of these reports were by Middle Eastern news sources; they were not being widely reported by Western media sources. Similar barbaric actions were committed by the Nazis; however, I am not suggesting that IDF soldiers are Nazis and nor am I comparing Israel to Nazis. I have Jewish friends and I know many Jewish people and they are horrified at the atrocities being committed by both Israel and Palestine.”

Notwithstanding his attempts to apologise, Mr Nelson has continued to cause offence. For example, he has accused what he calls “Israel supporters” or “the Israel Lobby” of concocting allegations of antisemitism, and he has used Nazi-era antisemitic metaphors such as “vermin” and “parasites” to refer to those who complain about antisemitism.

For example, on 3rd October 2016, he published a blog post accusing Israel of actions “similar to the crimes committed by the Nazis during the Second World War” and arguing that antisemitism in Britain is “partly caused by people who are falsely accusing others of antisemitism.” On 9th January 2017, he published a blog post alleging that “the Israel Lobby were [sic] behind the witch hunts against Jeremy Corbyn, his supporters and people like me”, describing “pro-Israel supporters” as “scum  and lower than vermin” and stating that “the Israel Lobby have [sic] one objective and that is to take down Jeremy Corbyn.” Three days later, he republished an anonymous defence of the Holocaust denier Alison Chabloz and  instead of condemning it  approvingly stated that it “sums up the Israel Lobby and the influence and control it has over Britain’s press.”

On 4th April 2017, Mr Nelson responded to statements by the leader of Labour’s Jewish grouping with the words: “I’d sooner have Ken Livingstone in the Labour Party than these [sic] bunch of toxic parasites who think they can control people’s lives.” Two days afterwards, he published a blog post in support of Mr Livingstone, alleging that “The Israel Lobby uses antisemitism to destroy people’s lives” and “will stoop to any level to vilify and falsely accuse a person of antisemitism.”

In that same post, he also insisted that “Ken should not have to apologise for quoting a historical fact and nor should he be silenced by the Israel Lobby, Blairites and by people who found his comments to be offensive” and declared: “I stand in solidarity with Ken Livingstone and I will continue to defend him because he has done absolutely nothing wrong, but the people who are vilifying and attacking him for quoting a historical fact are lower than vermin.”

Jan27 Committee #racistjan27.org

Greetings and welcome from the Jan27.org committee. We are made up of scientists, engineers, literary text experts, historical researchers, free-speech advocates, skeptics, and the just plain intellectually curious. We invite you to join us!

We chose January 27 for our day of commemoration because of the ceremonies taking place on this date at the United Nations in New York City and at the Auschwitz-Birkenau Memorial Museum in Poland. That commemoration is named the “International Day of Commemoration in Memory of the Victims of the Holocaust.”

We thought it would be a good idea to add our voices to the many that are being heard in those places, telling their stories of gas chambers, torture, starvation, and genocide. Our stories are about science, the laws of physics, technical possibilities and impossibilities, common sense and the constant lowering of the death tolls. We bring Good News!

Right at the very spot that the story of 6 million murdered Jews is being told today and every day, these plaques tell the real story. Up until 1990, the plaque on the left was in place, in several languages, in front of the Auschwitz-Birkenau Monument at the Poland memorial, claiming that four million people were killed here “by nazi murderers” in the five years between 1940 and 1945.

But in 1990 (corresponding with the fall of the Soviet Union) the number was reduced to 1.5 million, with no explanation, and the plaque on the right replaced the original plaque. That’s 2.5 million less murdered humans! How could the historians and managers of the memorial site have been so wrong for 45 years? What made them “re-check” and suddenly “discover” (rather admit) their error? Only the growing body of critical, scholarly and scientific writings that demonstrated the impossibility of four million people being murdered in “gas chambers” and then cremated to ashes at Birkenau.

The answer to why the 4 million figure was used in the first place is that it was deemed necessary at the 1946 Nuremberg Tribunal as a support and justification for the fantastic 6 million total number of Jews “murdered.” Who demanded the 6 million number? You should be able to answer that yourself.

But more, the official Auschwitz-Birkenau death number now stands even lower at 1.1 million. There are holocaust historians in good standing who have reduced it to 900,000 and even 700,000. How much lower will it go?

This is just one example of the many changes in the holocaust story that the official establishment has been forced to make due to the critical scrutiny and investigation (at great risk to their own life and liberty) of those we call Revisionists. The work of Revisionism is ongoing; the resistance to it is deeply entrenched. Therefore our commemoration honors the brave Revisionists who have introduced sanity to what began as a wildly improbable account based entirely on wartime atrocity propaganda. With this annual commemoration we are …

Our first order of business is to honor those holocaust revisionists who are now deceased, among them many of the very first pioneers who blazed the trail for those who followed. We list them here in order of the appearance of their first revisionist work, and we include the persecution they suffered at the hands of the entrenched “Holocaust” forces.

(…)

To these men we owe our gratitude and our commitment to carry on so that their sacrifices, and those of others still living, will not have been made in vain. It’s a sad fact that in our societies, it is not acknowledged that REVISIONISTS HAVE RIGHTS TOO!

The "Native American" Genocide Myth

Liberals lie constantly without conscience or remorse. They are exposed almost daily in hate-crime hoaxes, racial crime-rate statistical misinformation, and falsified historical accounts. They have been caught in enough major lies, in fact, to fill many large volumes. Just off the top of my head: Michael Brown was not shot in the back nor with his hands up. George Zimmerman is not White and did not inform the dispatcher of the race of Trayvon Martin until asked. The perpetrators of the Oberlin College “hate graffiti” were exposed as false-flagging leftists. Matthew Shepard was not killed by homophobes or because he was gay. The Tuskegee Syphilis study did not infect any Blacks with syphilis, nor refuse to treat any infected Blacks according to the medical knowledge of the time. George Stinney was not convicted of murder in a mistrial. “Jackie” at the University of Virginia was not raped. Blacks are not given longer sentences than Whites are for the same crimes. Homosexuals are not even nearly as likely to remain monogamous as heterosexuals are. Anders Breivik was not a White Nationalist. No one was ever gassed at Dachau. Homosexuality was neither common nor accepted in Ancient Greece. Black people did not “invent” Rock and Roll. Waitress Dayna Morales made up the story about receiving a discriminatory note instead of a tip. Kerri Dunn vandalized her own car to incite hatred against her political opponents. Crystal Magnum lied about being gang-raped in order to frame White men. So did Tawana Brawley. No one shouted the n-word at John Lewis at the political rally in Duluth. Eric Garner was placed in a headlock, not a choke-hold, and the coroner confirmed that no damage was done to his airway.

This is just the tiniest sample of the endless lying from the left. It is a testament to the irrationality, gullibility, and delusional self-interest of the stupider half of humanity that anyone believes anything liberals assert no matter how benign it might sound, to say nothing of their more extreme claims.

And this takes us to the American Indian Genocide Myth: the incessant assertion of the White-hating left that Europeans “committed genocide” against “Native Americans.” The latter term has been placed in quotes because they aren’t native to the Americas. No humans are native to the Americas. “Native American” is yet another evasive, politically correct propaganda label from the same lying libtards who can’t seem to keep their story straight for more than ten seconds at a time.

American Indians speaking English have called themselves Indians for centuries. The American Indian Movement was named by the American Indians (and notice which term they applied to themselves). Of course, there is that small problem of America being a long way from India. For this reason, the scientific term Amerindian was created to remedy it, which is far preferable to the entirely fake and emotion-manipulating term preferred by leftists.

So what is genocide? According to the United Nations (whose definition everyone seems to take as the most official one), it is inflicting upon a group of people conditions calculated to bring about its destruction in whole or in part. In fact, this is only a portion of the UN definition, but it is the most relevant portion.

The UN doesn’t seem to make clear in its definition the difference between a genocide and, for example, a war. Wars often involve races, nationalities, ethnical or religious groups and the killing involved in a war is generally quite deliberate. Presumably the difference is in the intent. If the war is being fought for the purpose of wiping out a group of people, it is genocide. If a bunch of them die as a consequence of a war for some other purpose, it is not. The wars between the Amerindians and European colonists, then, were not genocide. They were, in nearly all cases, started by the incessant treaty-violations of the Amerindians, and ended by the Europeans attempting a new treaty with them instead of simply wiping them out.

Meanwhile, there is no real argument from anyone that most of the Amerindian deaths associated with European colonization resulted from diseases, not war. The left asserts that this was intentional, that centuries before Germ Theory existed, Europeans were using germ-warfare against the Amerindians. The absurdity of this assertion is obvious to any thinking person: The only place Europeans could hope to get diseases to pass to the Amerindians was from each other, but unless they were also committing germ-warfare against themselves, the ready transmission of the same diseases from European to European had to be entirely accidental. So according to leftists, it was unintentional when Europeans spread diseases to each other, but it was “germ-warfare” when the same diseases inevitably spread to the Amerindians (to say nothing of the diseases such as syphilis that they gave to us).

To support this assertion of enormous numbers of intentionally inflicted “germ-warfare casualties,” the left has found . . . (wait for it!) . . . ONE sentence in a private letter written by a European in a fort under siege by Amerindian marauders prior to the existence of the United States. And what does the sentence say? It says that maybe they can get the marauding gang of Amerindians to stop murdering them by making them sick with smallpox transmitted by offering them a stack of blankets that would first have been handled by people who had smallpox.

There are a few massive problems with this “evidence,” howevera few technical issues with this one tiny sentence that constitutes the entirety of liberals’ proof of deliberate germ-warfare against the Amerindians: First, the Amerindians were already getting smallpox and had been for some time, most often via robbing and raping and murdering Whites, some of whom obviously were suffering from the disease. (Otherwise how could anyone at the fort hope to infect a blanket before giving it to an Indian?) In fact, this appears to have been the case for the gang of savages that was attacking the fort in question: They already had it, most likely contracted from the home of a nearby White family that they had murdered and robbed a few days before the siege at the fort began.

Next, there is absolutely no evidence that such a scheme of transmitting smallpox using blankets was ever attempted there or anywhere else. Ward Churchill’s assertion to the contrary turned out to be another lie from a leftist. He made the whole thing up and there was not, in reality, a fort within eight hundred miles of the location at which he claimed a fort’s soldiers had distributed infected blankets.

Last, the transmission via blankets almost certainly would not have worked in any case because smallpox cannot survive very long outside of a host’s body. The blankets would have to be freshly and wetly infected. What kind of an idiot would accept and use a stack of puss-covered blankets? The entire proposal in the sentence in question was a desperate and empty suggestion by an exhausted and distraught person grasping at straws to try to save his people.

The Amerindian Genocide claim also entirely fails to explain the enormous efforts the Europeans went to in order to keep the Amerindians from dying out. Concerned about their falling population, the American government first tried giving the individual Indians land, but they promptly sold it off for liquor, weapons, and the like instead of working it or living on it. Finally, the government set aside large reservations that could not ever be sold to any White person, nor taken away under any circumstances (hence the name “reservations”). It worked, as all Amerindian tribes presently show steadily increasing populations and when including the mixed-race Latinos and others who group with them genetically, they now have populations in the tens or millions in the US and Canada.

In short, all of this means huge sums of money were spent by Whites to (successfully) save the people liberals claim Whites were trying to exterminate. If this was attempted genocide on the part of Europeans, we really suck at it.

Recall that the UN definition of genocide includes the stipulation of “calculated” conditions. This means awareness and willful choice. Clearly Whites recognized that Amerindians were dying out, but chose NOT to maintain the detrimental conditions, and instead went to great lengths to reverse them. Compare this with the ongoing genocide of the White race by anti-Whites, who admit freely that they are aware of our falling population, and vehemently insist on maintaining the conditions resulting in our destruction. By definition, the Amerindian situation was not a genocide. The White situation IS a genocide, and liberals care not at all.

One of the most interesting and pernicious aspects of the Amerindian Genocide myth, however, is in the numbers. A favorite liberal claim is that “greater than 90%” of the Amerindians died in the wake of the arrival of Europeans. How do they know that? The Amerindians were far too primitive, illiterate, and ignorant to have censuses, and trying to search for remains at this point to count them from so long ago would be like trying to do the same for antelope or horsesridiculous and utterly futile. The leftist solution has simply been to make up numbersthe higher the betterbecause then it appears that more Amerindians must have died when one looks at the far lower population numbers after Whites started counting them.

Before the age of anti-White liberalism, the best estimates by the academics were very different than they are today. For the territory that is now the United States and Canada, the US Census Bureau estimated in 1894 that the pre-Columbian Amerindian population was half a million. This was a rational estimate considering the primitive, literally stone-age conditions under which they lived throughout most of that region. In 1928, James Mooney, an ethnologist employed by the Smithsonian, estimated a little over twice this number, 1.2 million. Again, this is probably more or less reasonable for their level of technology.

It is worth pausing for a moment to reflect on the fact that liberals consider a debate “won” for their side if they can find a supporting figure from an authority such as an ethnologist working for the Smithsonian or the US Census Bureau. They consider such authority estimates final and unquestionable . . . unless those estimates do not serve their agenda.

The estimates above were good enough by all academic accounts until it became beneficial to the anti-Whites to bump them up in the 1960’s. Then leftist anthropologist Henry Dobyns resolved to work backward to get the answer that he wanted: He decided to assume (without reason or proof) that over 95% of the “native” population died from European diseases (which would be a truly astonishing mortality rate for ANY plague). Using census figures for Amerindians from after the arrival of English colonists, he declared that the pre-Columbian population for the same territory already described must have been in excess of twelve millionten to twenty times higher than the previous estimates.

This is, of course, a typical example of leftist deception and a wonderful tool of circular reasoning for anti-Whites: They wish to describe the arrival of the Europeans as a devastating calamity for the Amerindians, so they start by assuming that it was, use the assumption to make up some numbers, and then use the numbers to back the assumption whenever the subject comes up thereafter. Liberals ceaselessly cite these numbers as “proof” of the scope of the destruction, never bothering to answer for the source of the numbers they are using.

After all, the numbers come from “experts.” If the population fell from 12 million to 490 thousand by 1900, then that’s a lot of dead people. If, however, the other experts (the ones liberals don’t approve of and whose estimates were around 500 thousand) are correct, then their population barely fell at all. Their argument boils down to declaring that the high estimates are the right ones because White people are evil, and White people are evil because the high estimates are the right ones. Got it?

What liberals can’t avoid, however, is that even in the modern world of politically correct academia, the pre-colonialism Amerindian population estimates are still all over the board. High they undoubtedly remain in nearly every case. After all, who wants to lose their career for being a “racist” by impeding the leftist agenda? And despite this, the upper-end estimates are absurdly, grotesquely, ridiculously inflated. Consider, for example, the estimates for pre-Columbian Central America, which range from 100 thousand at the low end, to about 13.5 million at the high end.

Think about that for a moment: The upper estimate is more than THIRTEEN THOUSAND PERCENT higher than the lower estimate. How does one justify such a thing mathematically? This is like saying that the weight of the average adult female is between 200 and 26000 pounds, or that the cost of a loaf of bread is between five dollars and seven hundred dollars. In math circles, this is referred to as being completely full of crap. In political circles, this is typical leftist “reasoning.”

Liberals depend upon authority arguments because their assertions fall apart immediately when examined logically. When a leftist states a statistic, assume it was simply made up out of thin air (because it probably was). Expend the effort to dig around for the real numbers since your liberal opponents never will: They care not at all about truth, nor about REAL genocides, only about getting their way in everything.

savagesusie #fundiefreerepublic.com

Of course, you certainly aren’t allowed to say or portray any homosexuals in a bad light in Western Civilization anymore (truth not allowed).

No Christian thinking allowed!!!! No Christian worldview allowed, although it is what made Europe great and their later adoption of “God is Dead” delivered the reign of Lenin, Stalin, Hitler, Mao, Pot, Mussolini, etc....100,000,000 murdered, but that’s ok with “let’s try man’s standard of right and wrong again, [Jerry] Brown”...

America the most perfect and free government in history based on the idea of Just Law and Supra Positive Law and Brown thinks he is more intelligent than the Founding Fathers genius combined?????? and his is the highest law of the land....is he claiming himself “god”?

God’s standard of Right and Wrong is the Rule of LawJust Lawin AMERICAN legal system up until Legal Positivism and the Progressive/Socialists twisted the meaning and intent of the Constitution with Holmsian (non) logic....and the start of this Rule of Man instead of the Rule of Law.

the Bible is now hate speech (No first Amendment for Christian children in public schools NONE!!!!!.....Forced agenda in public schools to indoctrinate young children into thinking the unnatural is “natural”...up is downso they will believe any lies the Marxists spin....no God viewscuz you have NO natural rights cuz that comes from God.

By Jerryteach little kids all about sodomy so they think it’s cool and not icky and try itmonkey see, monkey do Brown.

BTW, how many children did Jerry raise? and does he even have any genetic interest in the futureany grandchildren? Shouldn’t men with only an interest in here and now, not be allowed to be a politician which affects the future of civilization? Maybe there should be laws against people holding office who don’t take part in raising children since they don’t understand how their stupid laws and regulations will affect the thinking of children.....such a profound power for people who can’t understand the consequence of their actions.

Genetic ties give a person an interest in leaving a better country for posterity-but not if you have no children or ties to “family” ==what the Marxists are trying to deliberately destroythe support system needed to defy government totalitarianism. They want power and to dictate what little johnny is allowed to think....yes, sodomy is what they want to put into his mind so they can create a playground for themselves with the children. (Pink Swastika)and Marcuse. Evil is afoot again....guess it always has beenit just has total control of government now.

bruce #fundiehecatedemeter.wordpress.com

Mobs can be orderly, and the reason that we have a representative republic instead of a democracy (as you pointed out) is because the founders deeply feared democracy as simply orderly mob rule. I might point out that income taxes were declared unconstitutional in 1894. The constitution was amended to add this, because it did not fit the founders plan. If you don’t think the income tax is confiscation at the point of a gun, try not paying it. Men from the government will eventually kick in your door, point at gun to your head and throw you in a cage. What I specifically get motivated about on this subject is people on the left singling out the 1% for hatred, blaming them for all their problems and declaring they pay no taxes. They already pay 50% of all income tax. This especially smacks of brown shirt fascist tactics to jin up hatred as a fuel for power. How is that not mob action? I agree about asset forfeiture without due process. It is wrong and unconstitutional.

I do willingly pay taxes, but still it is taking not giving. It maybe necessary theft at some level, but taking is theft. Spending someone else’s money without their consent is theft. Spending \$20 trillion of an unborn generation’s wealth is theft. My primary challenge is to those who believe their calls for higher taxes on the rich are reflections of charity and virtue. Their calls reveal that their own hearts and motivations are theft not charity. Charity is a response from the heart not from fear, intimidation, coercion and force. If the numbers were small and the spending was rational these points would be moot, because few would object. It’s the greed and graft of government, it’s cronies and those who feel entitled to take from others that underlies these objections to taxes. Taxes are the fuel of this greed.

Your analysis of the 1% shows you have no idea how things work. When you reach that level of income the fact is deductions disappear. I don’t care what MSNBC and Bernie’s fantasy narratives are about tax dodges but they are crap. The 1% is who gets audited. They are watched like a hawk by the IRS. The payers often are actually small businesses like S-corps who pay taxes on net income which means income after expenses of creating the income are deducted. So if you sell a house as a builder for \$200,000 but there’s \$190,000 in labor and materials is your idea of fairness that he pays tax on \$200,000 of net revenue or on the \$10,000 of profit? It always is on the profit. Deducting cost of revenue is not hiding assets, etc. I’ve prepared a tax return for someone in the 1%; it’s part of what I do in business. Deductions vanish that lower income people can claim. AMT tax appears, new taxes that don’t apply to others in Obamacare magically appear. Don’t believe? Get a copy of Turbotax and just input dummy numbers and see what happens.

You comment about corporate taxes is incorrect. All corps pay a 35% tax. That’s 3.5 out of 10 dollars gone. Then when the corporation distributes the profit of the corp to shareholders it taxes that income a 2nd time. That money is owned by the shareholders and has already been taxed. But just by moving it from one account to another the government grabs more. This double taxation on corporate income raises the rate well over 50% in many cases. It’s higher than almost anywhere in the world and is making US corporations uncompetitive in the world economy. I know the meme’s out their about corps not paying taxes, but dig into any case cited and it’s bullshit. Give me a case, and I will show you.

Sales taxes, fees for service and tolls are optional taxes that can be avoided. They are not confiscatory in a manner like income taxes. Paying the cost of a service is much more likely to make the use of that service fit need rather than want. When costs are socialized demand goes up and supply goes down causing dislocations. When people have to pay for the cost of service they are more likely to make choices that reduce demand or raise supply. Saying such fees are harder on the poor is to suggest that I should stay poor and let daddy pay my bills instead of working harder like I have.

As far as the claim the US is not based on Christian values or is more moral than the Bible tht just seems to be a lack of understanding of history or is the result of being the child of progressive narratives of US history. The US constitution was born in the aftermath of the 1st Great Awakening that saw explosive movements in England and the colonies to deep acceptance of Christian faith. Many of the founders grew up at the feet of some of the great preachers of that time. Ben Franklin was, for instance, close friends with George Whitfield the best known of all 18th century evangelists. Whitfield was a rock star of his age. Even those who were not deep believers were knowledgeable and familiar with the concept of natural law. Perhaps the most foundational new idea of the founders was that rights came from God not man, and that government did not grant rights it protects them. That is why is says in the first amendment, “Congress shall make no law.” It presupposes the right of religion and free speech as naturally flowing from the god of nature.

Covenants are voluntary acts. The writers of the declaration were dedicating to each other their lives, fortunes and sacred honor. There is no more Biblical Christian act than to make willingly such a covenant. “Greater love has no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” John 15:13 (most foundational words of Jesus). This all changes when you point a gun at someone and require them to do it. The first act is love the last one is theft. What a moral society does is create the environment where people willingly make such choices. The left does not accept this and believes it must force such choices. This simply leads to envy, hate and division.

1% are hoarders and not charitable? Where do you get this from? Investing is not hoarding. And the 1% are the most charitable among us. How many hospitals, museums, symphonies, food banks, etc would not exist if it were not for their charity and the charity of all else? If capitalism is not moral then what is? Socialism? So capitalism where two parties come to a mutually agreeable exchange that enriches them both is immoral but socialism where one party forcibly takes from the other is moral? In what universe? In a free market the key word is free. No one is forced in an exchange. Each party (buyer/seller) do so voluntarily. I’ve heard it even described as mutually shared altruism.

1%’ers pay 50% of all income taxes paid. The bottom 50% pay zero. So how the hell can you claim or imply that the 1% don’t pay their share? It’s the bottom 50 who don’t pay their share. They get most of the benefits and none of the cost. Most people in poverty in the US have homes with A/C, flat panel TV’s, cell phones, own cars, etc. Your narrative about the poor is something flown in from the 1930’s to inspire a new generation to once again be the power base for tyrants and thugs whose only gift is greed, graft and corruption that result from active community organizing into positions of power over willing dupes who will gladly make them rich for making all of us poorer.

It has been established at CEC that the current portrayal of Canada as a nation populated from the beginning by peoples from diverse cultures and racial backgrounds should be seen as nothing more than an act of deception orchestrated by academics in wilful disregard of the historical evidence for the sake of legitimizing the leftist/global corporate goal of creating a race-mixed Canada against its European heritage.

The record shows, rather, that ninety percent of all immigrants who came to Canada before 1961 were from Britain, that it was only after the institutionalization of official multiculturalism in 1971 that immigrants from the Third World started to arrive in large numbers, that Canada was 96 percent ethnically European as late as 1971, and that immigration itself was not even the most important factor in Canada's population history but the high fertility rates of true born Canadian pioneers.

It has also been established at CEC that the French Canadiens were practically a new people born in the soil of New France, or within lands inside present-day Quebec, driven by the "exceptionally high" fertility rates of women, 5.6 surviving children on average, coupled with honourable patriarchal respect for women with children, the hard work and self-reliance of farmers.

In this article we will show that before the conquest, from Canada's origins up until the 1760s, immigrants played a very small role demographically in the making of Canada. Not only the Quebecois, but the Acadians as well, were a newly created people in the soil of North America. Native born Quebecois and Acadians were the main historical protagonists in the settlement of Canada for almost the first two hundred years.

Don't you believe current historians who tell you that "New France was a multicultural society, with a considerable First Nations population and an African community". This is the message advocated by one of the most widely used texts in Canadian universities, consisting of two volumes, Origins: Canadian History to Confederation, and Destinies: Canadian History since Confederation, by R. Douglas Francis, Richard Jones, and Donald B. Smith. This very successful text, now in its seventh edition, claims that it is a major improvement over "the older texts", not only in incorporating "new historical research", but in showing that "anyone seeking to understand our diversity today must first examine the pre-Confederation era" (Origins, pp. 108, viii, fourth edition).

The two volumes seek to imprint upon students an image of Canada as "diverse" and "multicultural" from the beginning. Needless to say, Amerindians were the first inhabitants of territories that came to be identified as "Canada" only through the establishment of French and Anglo institutions during the 1600s to 1800s. But the "first peoples", the Hurons, Algonquins, Cree, Iroquois, and others, were organized in tribes spread over territories that can in no way be identified as part of "Canada" before Europeans arrived. They were territories actually contiguous with the United States rather than neatly located within Canada. Only in retrospect, through the European science of geography, have they been, and can be, demarcated in the continent of North America for pedagogical instruction, but not as actually existing tribal nations with definite geographical boundaries, since none of these tribes were organized as nations with marked boundaries.

Amerindian cultural areas

European geographers, not the Amerindians, have classified the natives of Canada in terms of six cultural areas, "Northwest Coast", "Plateau", "Plains", "Subarctic", "Arctic", and "Northeast". Indians had an intimate knowledge of the land, the soil, migration pathways of animals, weather, location of rivers, lakes, mountains, upon which the first European settlers and fur traders relied for survival. It was the Europeans, however, who mapped these territories and eventually created our modern institutions from the ground up.

It is extremely anachronistic and misleading to tell students that these tribal groups were members of a multicultural Canada. The French and English, for one, inhabited separate cultural lives, and in respect to the Natives, they inhabited totally different worlds. Their interactions with Natives are best described as interactions between separate peoples, commercial and military interactions, which affected both sides, but which essentially involved the modernizing encroachment of the Anglo-French side upon the Native cultures, leading to a situation in which, by the time of Confederation in 1867, only 1 percent of the racial population of Canada was Amerindian.

This reduction was of course tragic for the Aboriginals. But it is only by identifying them as a separate people that we can acknowledge their distinctive heritage instead of falsely assimilating them into a "multicultural Canada" as co-creators of a nation that only became multicultural in 1971 and in which, to this day, most Natives remain apart.

It is outlandish for Origins and Destinies to tell students that "in 1867" the Natives peoples were one of the three "major groups" that made up "Canada's multicultural society" (Destinies, third edition, p. 1). How can one percent of the population living in "lands reserved for Indians"  to use the official designation of the British North America Act  be identified as a "major" cultural group in Canada, equal to the French and the British, which made up 92 percent of the population?

The historians of these volumes want to have it both ways: an image of a European Canada that "decimated" the Natives through diseases, and an image of "First Nations" as co-partners in the creation of Canada's parliamentary institutions, legal system, schools and universities, churches, and modern economy. They want students to believe that the Natives were the "first peoples", followed by the French and English, as the next two "major groups", followed by the arrival of "non-British and non-French immigrants", as a fourth major group. This fourth group is portrayed as a multiracial lot, even though the statistics contradict any such picture.

The facts about the ethnic composition of immigrants, which this text cannot hide altogether, show that, at the time of Confederation, the English constituted about 60 percent of the population, the French 32 percent, and the remaining "non-British and non-French immigrants" about 8 percent. The non-British and non-French were all whites from Europe and the United States.

There was no "considerable" African community in New France. The facts stated in Origins, which are the only facts that can be legitimately used, contradict this contrived interpretation: from its origins to 1759, only about 1,200 African slaves were brought to New France (p. 111). Another source says that "from 1681 to 1818 there were approximately 4100 slaves in French Canada, representing less than one per cent of the population".

The facts Origins has to rely on, since they are the only historically documented facts, contradict not only its claim that Canada was created by diverse racial groups but also the claim that the Europeans generally were "immigrants". In the case of New France (and let us not forget that the history of New France is basically the history of Canada up until 1763), the text offers a detailed table on the number of French immigrants "by decade" from 1608 to 1759, from which we learn that the total number of immigrants throughout this period was only 8,527 (p. 93). By contrast, the population of New France in 1759 was about 60,000. These numbers are consistent with the numbers I offered in The Canadiens of New France: A People Created Through the Fecundity of the Women  Not Immigration.

Since the French were the first Canadians, and the English proportion in Canada as a whole, before the Conquest of 1763, was scattered and incidental, it behooves us to conclude, on the basis of the above numbers, that immigrants played a minimal role from the time Samuel de Champlain planted the first permanent settlement at Quebec in 1608 up until 1763.

This point can be further accentuated through a consideration of the Acadians. In the calculation of the demographic history of French Canadians, the Acadians are sometimes included without a clear identification of their own demographic identity. The Acadians were another newly created people in the soil of America, not in present day Quebec, but in the maritime part of New France, or in the province of present day Nova Scotia.

The beginnings of the Acadians closely resembles that of the Quebecois; they too began as a small colony of men, or wooden buildings constructed in Port Royal in 1605 by Champlain, but these colonists were forced to return to France in 1607. In 1611, 20 new colonists, including a family, were brought back to Acadie, but this settlement failed as well.

It was only in 1651 that a demographic dynamic was set in Acadie, when about 50 families, or about 500 settlers, were brought in. After 1671, 40 more families were recruited from France, leading to a population of 800+ by 1686. By 1710, there were around 2,000 Acadians, "most of them born in North America" (J.M. Bumsted, 2003, p. 39). The text Origins likewise informs us that the "average Acadian couple usually married in their early twenties and had ten or eleven children, most of whom survived to adulthood" (p. 140).

Without any more French immigration, "the Acadian population multiplied by nearly 30 times between 1671 and 1755". By 1750, "there were more than 10,000", and "in 1755, more than 13,000 (excluding Louisbourg" (Origins, pp. 141-44). J.M. Bumsted tells us that Louisbourg's Acadian population was 3,500 in the 1750s (2011, p. 67).

The British gained control of Acadia in 1713, and in 1749 some 2500 British Americans were recruited, and then in 1750-51 about 1500 German Protestants settled at Lunenburg. This population, however, has not been counted in the above Francophone numbers. We will be writing about British immigration/birth rate patterns in a future article.

In the context of a full-scale war between France and Britain, and the refusal of the Acadians to give a formal pledge of loyalty to the British rulers in Acadia, in 1755-58 the British deported about three-quarters of the Acadian population. By 1762, they had expelled another 3000. However, in 1764, the British allowed about 3000 Acadians to resettle back in Nova Scotia, and by 1800 the Acadians numbered 4000.

It should be noted that in the 1740s there were about 700 Acadians in Prince Edward Island (PEI), then known as Île St-Jean, and categorized as part of Acadia (Nova Scotia). In 1757, approximately 2,000 Acadians had fled to PIE as refugees, which increased the population to about 4,500, but the British expelled many of these Acadians in 1758. A census of 1803 showed a population of nearly 700 in PEI. In New Brunswick, a territory carved out of former Nova Scotia in 1784, there was a population of 4,000 Acadians in 1803, a "result of high birth rates rather than the return of more exiles" (Origins, p. 153; Bumsted, 2011, p. 109).

The conclusion we must reach is quite self-evidential: the Acadians began as a small group of immigrant families, only to grow into a people with blood ties firmly set in Acadia, through a very high fertility rate, with its own unique Francophone identity, with speech patterns quite different from the Quebecois, in a very harsh environment that required the harvesting of salt from the salt marshes, the clearing of forested uplands, the building of dikes to reclaim land from the Bay of Fundy's strong tides; yet establishing themselves with a "far higher standard of living than all but the most privileged French peasants", coupled with a spirit of independence and refusal to submit to external authorities, which led to their expulsion, though not their demise, constituting today about 11,000+ in Nova Scotia, and 25,000 in New Brunswick.

The claim that Acadians were just immigrants no less different to the making of Canada than Sri Lankan Tamils, corrupt Chinese real estate millionaires, and Somalis is patently absurd, a discreditable claim that only academics who are out of touch with historical reality, and shamelessly unburdened by their traitorous attitudes towards their ancestors, would make.

Priscilla Ward #racistsalon.com

I'M TIRED OF SUPPRESSING MYSELF TO GET ALONG WITH WHITE PEOPLE

I met my new roommates on Craigslist. Two white, one Chinese. Together we represented Portland, Florida, China and (with me) D.C., and as we moved into our apartment in Bed-Stuy last fall, I was excited for the potential of cross-cultural exchange.

We had a get-to-know you powwow on the rooftop. We talked about ourselves, what brought us to New York. It was a warm evening in September, a couple of weeks after Michael Brown was shot, and somewhere in the mix I brought up Ferguson, hoping to spark a “conscious conversation.” Then it happened. The nightmarish response.

“What’s happening in Ferguson?” one of my white roommates asked. “I heard some kid got shot or something like that.”

The words clamored in my ears. How could he not know? Weren’t his Twitter, Instagram and Facebook feeds flooded with opinions and hashtags? I’m sure he meant nothing by his statement. We’re all ill-informed from time to time. But as I stood there, awkwardly not saying a word  while hundreds of words ran through my head  it was a reminder of how much I would have to suppress in order to get along with my white male roommates in our tiny four-bedroom apartment. This place I would call my home for a year.

It hasn’t always been like this for me. I’m a girl with a fro, raised in the place once known as “Chocolate City.” I grew up part of a black nuclear family, was home-schooled, then became part of of the mini-Historic Black College Experience at Temple University. After arriving in New York, I became an intern at Essence, a magazine so safe I likened my boss to an aunt. Those settings were as comfortable as my grandma’s cooking on any given Sunday.

I longed to crawl back to my tiny black universe. A place where I could create a sense of peace, identity and acceptance, a place where I could sit there, trying to untangle my fro and make sense of what it means to be an African-American woman in this country, rehashing our history while facing present pain. But life happens, and most of us can’t stay in our own utopias forever.

Now I faced a new reality. The brief conversation on the roof that hot September night lasted much longer in my head. I sent myself into a 200-year-old tizzy, reckoning with outdated ideas on race, tampering with prejudice and stereotypes. I became enslaved by my emotions.

I started to worry about all the other things I might have to explain: My hair, the food I eat, why I like Miles Davis, Nina Simone and Marvin Gaye. Maybe I should have considered it a teaching opportunity. But I wasn’t feeling generous. I was all twisted up inside, ablaze over racial dynamics and anxious what other minefields my roommate might stumble upon. I hoped he wouldn’t say something really ignorant, causing me to just snap and go off on an angry rant. Then I’d have to make my living situation salvageable by pocketing my black rage, putting on my best smile and telling him, it’s all love.

I wanted my home to be a refuge, a place where I could be wretched when I wanted, walk around in my bonnet, fry chicken and sing real loud to Aretha Franklin’s R-E-S-P-E-C-T. Suppressing my blackness every day is exhausting. Back at Essence, we used “sister girl language,” but since then, I’d faced tougher environments. I briefly worked at a (now-defunct) women’s fashion website, where I was one of the only black people. I would pitch ideas that mattered to me, like how to do natural hair, only to see them ignored, shuffled to the side or diluted like apple juice in order to be made palatable to mainstream “whiteness.”

I was tired of catering to everyone else’s comforts. How much of my day-to-day experiences as a black woman do I have to filter? I replace “hey girl” with boring hellos. I eat my leftover fried chicken outside the office. In order to have some common point of identifiable communication, I pretend to care about Taylor Swift, or white movie stars on their I’ve-lost-count remarriages and those other white pop stars I could not care less about. “Oh yeah, she’s cute,” I tell them. “Yeah, that’s cool.”

As summer turned to fall and then winter, I continued to be dumbfounded at the way, for some white people, the killing of Michael Brown just didn’t resonate. They didn’t feel the need to pay attention. I guess some white people do act “real vanilla” and only understand the realities of their own universe. Like running around drunk in Santa costumes in the name of SantaCon while “The Millions March NYC” launches in response to the non-indictment verdicts. That’s real.

In December, when the Eric Garner verdict came out, I became loaded down with more emotional baggage than I could conceal. I couldn’t take it anymore. I didn’t care if I wasn’t mixing with others. I found my little black planet at work. I went over to my black boss and talked real low and real brief about how disturbing this all was. I grabbed one of my home girls I work with. We took to the streets to protest right outside my job. I hoped no one would see me and think something misguided.

Walking home that night, I unleashed all my tears. I wanted to reach out and hug a black man. Before I arrived at my apartment, I dried off my face as though nothing happened. My white male roommate asked me about the protest; I gave him a non-detailed response. I said something like, “I’m really upset, but it was a good way for me to get those feelings out.” I couldn’t handle revealing too much; I wanted to avoid a loaded conversation. I took a deep breath and exhaled, closed my bedroom door, picked up the phone, and spoke in whispers about how racist these non-indictments were to my parents, and to my socially conscious white and black friends.

These non-indictments reiterated what I’m up against every single day: the unintentional ignorance of white people. But I was also aware of my willingness to put away my justified “black rage” in order to ensure that my interactions with white people remain comfortable. And the more I hid it, the more crazed I became. By the time my birthday rolled around, in December, I was cooped up in my bed, without an appetite, my fro needing a good deep conditioner. I was making myself sick.

I know this needs to change. I understand that for my own growth, and in order to forge honest relationships with white people I meet  whether it’s my roommates, or my co-workers, or anyone else  I need to reveal myself more. I need to start sharing about my history and my culture and how it plays out in my everyday life as an African American woman. I don’t want this rage to fester into bitterness, or infect the very close white friendships I already have. I don’t want to ignore my rage, but I don’t want to be controlled by it either. Concealing my emotions has made me feel like a ticking time bomb just waiting to go off.

Things are calm right now at the apartment. I don’t bring up these sorts of conversations. I don’t talk about what happens every 28 hours  a black person is killed. My white male roommate and I, we just don’t go there. It makes things easier. Instead, our conversations shuffle between our day-to-day experiences at work, dating and the nuances of the city. I keep those “forbidden” conversations behind closed doors, and even when I’m alone I speak in code. I don’t say “white.” I use “they” instead.

But I want to stop tiptoeing around race. My blackness is not a secret I have to keep. I want to be able to publicly express my honest admiration for being black, outside of my little black planet. I don’t want to feel marginalized, like I can’t speak hard truths about myself. Having honest and challenging conversations with people of another race will hopefully disrupt other people’s ignorance. But it will also help me. I need to stop with my mental temper tantrums. I want to get free.